Skip to main content

Full text of "Johnson club papers"

See other formats


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Archive 

in  2008  witin  funding  from 

Microsoft  Corporation 


littp://www.arcliive.org/details/clubpapersbyvariOOjolin 


Johnson  Club   Papers 


JnohnsoTil  luv 
tapens 

y 

UaricriLS  ^Jiands 
I :  tisnerUmvm 


First  published  in    IQZO 


[y^//  rights  rcscr-vctl."] 


PREFACE 

r 

This  Club  was  formed  on  the  13th  day  of  December, 
1884,  at  the  "  Cock  Tavern,"  Fleet  Street,  London. 
The  day  was  exactly  one  hundred  years  from  Dr. 
Johnson's  death,  and  the  place  was  often  visited  by 
him. 

Since  1884  the  Club  has  met  four  times  yearly, 
at  first  usually  in  a  tavern,  but  of  late  years  in  Johnson's 
house  in  Gough  Square,  saved  from  destruction  by 
the  liberality  of  Cecil  Harmsworth,  a  brother  of  the 
Johnson  Club. 

In  the  year  1899,  the  Club  published  a  volume  of 
Papers  read  at  its  quarterly  suppers.  Of  the  eleven 
contributors  to  that  volume  five  have  been  gathered 
to  their  fathers  and  to  Johnson.  The  editors  are 
among  the  survivors,  and  now  it  has  fallen  to  them 
to  collect  a  second  series  of  papers  for  the  press.  The 
war  has  delayed  publication,  and  the  Club  now  mourns 
the  loss  of  three  of  the  present  contributors.    Adapting 

5 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

a  phrase  of  the  Master's,  we  say  "  Sint  animae  eorum 

cum  Johnsono." 

Some   of  these   papers   have   already   appeared    in 

print,  Sir  Chartres  Biron's  in  the  National  Review, 

Mr.  Walkley's  and   Mr.    Clodd's  in  the   Fortnightly 

Review^   and    Mr.    Haynes's   in    the    New   Witness. 

We   desire   to   thank   the   editors   of  these    Reviews 

for  their  courtesy. 

G.  W. 
J.  S. 
London,   September   1 920. 


CONTENTS 


PAOK 


Dr.  Johnson  and   Dr.   Dotld.      By  Sit  Chartres 

Biron  .  .  .  .  -13 

Dr.  Johnson  and  Lord  Monboddo.    By  Edward 

Clodd         .  .  .  .  -31 

Dr.  Johnson  on  Liberty.      By  E.  S.  P.  Haynes       SI 

Dr.   Johnson's  Expletives.      By  the  late  Spencer 

Leigh  Hughes,  M.P.  .  .  -67 

Dr.  Johnson  and  Ireland.      By  John  O'Connor, 

K.C.,M.P 87 

Johnson's  Dictionary.      By  the  late  Sir   George 

Radford,  M.P.       .  .  .  .103 

Dr.  Johnson  and   the  Law.      By  E.  S.  Roscoe  .      125 

Dr.  Johnson    and    the    Catholic  Church.     By 

the  Hon  Sir  Charles  Russell,   Bart.  .      139 

Johnson's  Character  as  shown  in  his  Writings. 

By  Harold  Spencer  Scott      .  .  •      1 59 

Sir  Joshua  Reynolds.     By  L.  C.  Thomas  .      181 

Johnson  and  the  Theatre.      By  A.   B.  Walkley      199 

Johnson's  Monument  and  Parr's  Epitaph  on 
Johnson.  By  the  late  Henry  B.  JVheatky, 
D.C.L.,  F.S.J.      .  .  .  .221 

7 


Z\)t  31ol)n6on  Clul) 

[Founded  Dec.    13,    1884) 

€^fnfcrcf  for  1020 
J* 

Prior — William  A.   McArthur. 
Sub-Prior — E.  S.  Roscoe. 
Bursar — T.  Fisher  Unwin. 
Scribe — J.  Fredk.  Green,   M.P. 

lixsit  of  Sl^cmbcrcf 

Arthur  J.  Ashton,  K.C.  (Recorder  of  Manchester.) 
Sir  Chartres  Biron. 
Rt.  Hon.  Augustine  Birrell,  K.C. 
Sir  W.  Ryland  D.  Adkins,  K.C,  M.P 
Edward  Clodd. 
Arundell  Esdaile. 
J.  Fredk.  Green,  M.P. 
Cecil  Harmsworth,  M.P. 
Francis  R.  Harris. 
E.  8.  P.  Haynes. 
John  Henderson. 

Rt.  Hon.  Sir  Gordon  Hewart,   M.P.  (Attorney- 
General). 
Sir  Robert  A.  Hudson,  G.B.E. 
Roger   Ingpen. 
Sir  Sidney  Lee. 

9 


JOHNSON   CLUB    PAPERS 

Frank  D.  MacKinnon,  K.C. 

John  O'Connor,  K.C. 

Edward  S.  Roscoe. 

Hon.  Sir  Charles  Russell,  Bart. 

Geoffrey  William  Russell. 

John  Sargeaunt. 

Harold  S.  Scott. 

Thomas  Seccombe. 

Clement  Shorter. 

Arthur  H.  Spokes  (Recorder  of  Reading). 

L.  C.  Thomas. 

James  Tregaskis. 

T.  Fisher  Unwin. 

Arthur  B.  Walkley. 

George  Whale. 

George  H.  Wheatley. 

Oscar  Browning. 

Rt.  Hon.  Sir  Mortimer  Durand,  G.C.M.G 

J.  Gennadius. 

Sir  Francis  C.  Gould. 

William  A.  McArthur. 

Joseph   Pennell. 


lO 


DR.    JOHNSON   AND    DR.    DODD 

Paper    Read   to   the   Johnson    Club 

BY 

SIR  CHARTRES  BIRON. 

r 


Dr.  Johnson  and   Dr.    Dodd 

The  description  of  Dr.  Dodd  in  the  Dictionary 
of  National  Biography  as  "  Dodd,  William,  1729— 
77,  forger,"  is  the  very  nakedness  of  truth.  To 
such  a  crude  departure  from  the  lapidary  convention 
one  would  almost  prefer  oblivion.  Accurate  though 
it  unfortunately  is,  one  cannot  help  feeling  a  certain 
sympathy  for  the  unhappy  subject.  If  his  offence 
was  serious,  the  punishment  was  terrible,  and  the 
forgery  was  undoubtedly  rather  the  act  of  a  weak, 
unprincipled  man  impelled  by  the  pressure  of  events 
than  that  of  a  deliberate  criminal.  It  certainly  so 
appeared  to  Dr.  Johnson.  When  all  efforts  to  save 
Dodd  had  failed,  Johnson  wrote  to  him  in  prison  : 
"  Be  comforted,  your  crime,  morally  or  religiously 
considered,  has  no  very  deep  dye  of  turpitude.  It 
corrupted  no  man's  principles  :  it  attacked  no  man's 
life.  It  involved  only  a  temporary  and  reparable 
injury."  Dr.  Dodd's  faults  of  character  were  just 
those  that  with  an  adequate  income  become  almost 
virtues.      Like   Becky  Sharp,   he   would   have   found 

13 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

it  comparatively  easy  to  be  good  on  ;^5)000  a  year. 
His  talents  were  considerable,  his  social  gifts  undeni- 
able— a  kindly,  hospitable  man  ;  but  hospitability 
on  an  inadequate  income  is  a  dangerous  virtue. 
Dr.  Johnson  describes  him  well  as  a  man  whom  we 
have  seen  exulting  in  popularity  and  sunk  in  shame. 
For  his  reputation,  which  no  man  can  give  to  him- 
self, those  who  conferred  it  are  to  answer — of  his 
public  Ministry  the  means  of  judging  were  sufficiently 
attainable.  He  must  be  allowed  to  preach  well, 
whose  sermons  strike  his  audience  with  forcible 
conviction.  Of  his  life  those  who  thought  it  consis- 
tent with  his  doctrine  did  not  originally  form  false 
notions.  He  was  at  first  what  he  endeavoured  to 
make  others,  but  the  world  broke  down  his  resolution, 
and  he  in  time  ceased  to  exemplify  his  own  instruc- 
tions. 

The  son  of  the  Vicar  of  Bourne,  in  Lincolnshire, 
Dodd  went  to  Cambridge  at  sixteen,  where  he  entered 
as  a  sizar  at  Clare  College,  and  graduated  as  fifteenth 
wrangler.  After  Cambridge  he  sought  his  fortunes 
in  London.  In  1751  he  married  Mary  Perkins,  the 
daughter  of  a  verger,  in  Durham  Cathedral.  Un- 
fortunately the  marriage  was  hardly  so  idyllic  as  it 
sounds.  The  lady  was  not  above  reproach,  even  if 
she  were  not,  as  Horace  Walpole  asserted.  Lord 
Sandwich's  mistress,  and  there  can  be  little  doubt 
her  influence  and  extravagance  contributed  in  no 
small  degree  to  her  husband's  downfall.  After 
being   suspected   of  a   novel,    facetious   in    the   sense 

H 


DR.  JOHNSON   AND   DR.    DODD 

that  the  word  bears  in  the  booksellers'  catalogues, 
he  turned  his  attention  to  the   Church. 

Dodd  was  ordained  a  deacon  in  1751,  and  started 
his  ecclesiastical  career  as  a  curate  at  West  Ham. 
His  success  was  immediate.  Dodd  was  one  of  the 
rare  examples  of  an  eloquent  mathematician.  In 
the  pulpit  his  natural  gifts  found  congenial  expression, 
and  almost  at  once   he  became  a  popular  preacher. 

In  1758  a  charitable  institution  was  opened  for 
the  purpose  of  assisting  unfortunate  women,  under 
the  name  of  Magdalen  House.  Dodd  was  appointed 
chaplain,  and  a  regular  salary  of  ;^  100  a  year  was 
voted  him.  Besides  his  clerical  duties.  Dr.  Dodd 
found  time  for  literature.  His  Beauties  of  Shakespeare 
had  a  great  vogue  and  showed  a  real  feeling  for  litera- 
ture. Altogether  he  wrote  some  fifty-five  volumes, 
ranging  from  a  commentary  on  the  Bible,  published 
shortly  after  his  appointment  to  the  Royal  Chap- 
laincy, to  Diggon  Daviess  Resolution  on  the  Death 
of  his  Last  Cow,  and  including,  with  a  horrible  irony, 
a  dissertation  on  Frequency  of  Capital  Punishments, 
inconsistent  with   Justice,   Sound  Policy,  and  Religion. 

The  new  charity  appealed  to  the  public.  It 
became  a  hobby  of  the  fashionable  world,  largely 
owing  to  Dr.  Dodd's  eloquence.  Horace  Walpole 
describes  a  visit  in  a  letter  to  George  Montagu  : 
"  We  met  at  Northumberland  House  at  5,  and  set  out 
in  four  coaches.  Prince  Edward,  Colonel  Brudenel, 
his  groom.  Lady  Northumberland,  Lady  Mary 
Coke,  Lady  Carlisle,  Miss  Pelham,   Lady  Hertford, 

15 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

Lord  Bcauchanip,  Lord  Huntingdon,  old  Bowman, 
and  L"  Such  was  the  party.  The  chapel  is  described 
as  small  and  low  but  neat,  hung  with  Gothic  paper. 
The  service  consisted  of  prayers,  psalms,  and  a  sermon, 
"  the  latter  by  a  young  clergyman,  one  Dodd,  who 
contributed  [it  appears  Horace  Walpole's  Protes- 
tantism had  been  a  little  scandalized  by  the  Catholic 
atmosphere  of  the  place]  to  the  Popish  idea  one  had 
imbibed  by  haranguing  entirely  in  the  French  style, 
and  very  eloquently  and  touchingly  he  apostrophysed 
the  lost  sheep,  who  sobbed  and  cried  from  their  souls  " 
— and  must  have  done  it  very  well,  for  "  so  did  my 
Lady  Hertford  and  Fanny  Pelham  till  I  believe  the 
city  dames  took  them  both  for  Jane  Shores,"  and  we 
learn  that  the  preacher  concluded  by  "  addressing 
himself  to  his  Royal  Highness,  whom  he  called  most 
illustrious  Prince,  beseeching  his  protection "  so 
successfully  that  Horace  Walpole  declared  the  sermon 
"  a  very  pleasing  performance  "  and  got  "  the  most 
illustrious,"  who  sat  before  the  altar  in  an  armchair 
with  a  blue  damask  cushion,  a  prie-dieu,  and  a  foot- 
stool of  black  cloth  with  gold  nails,  "  to  desire  it 
might  be  printed,"  and  Dr.  Dodd,  whether  to  remove 
any  misapprehension  or  not,  composed  a  poem  on 
the  Countess's  tears.  Mrs.  Papendiek,  Assistant- 
Keeper  of  the  Wardrobe  and  Robes  to  Queen 
Charlotte,  writes,  "  Dr.  Dodd  was  handsome  in 
the  extreme,  and  possessed  every  personal  attraction 
which  would  add  to  the  beauty  of  the  service — 
an     harmonious     voice,     a     heart    of    passion,     and 

i6 


DR.  JOHNSON   AND    DR.    DODD 

the      power     of      showing      he     felt      his      subject 
deeply." 

His  fame  as  a  preacher  spread.  If  money  were 
wanted  for  a  charity,  a  sermon  from  Dr.  Dodd  was 
the  way  to  get  it.  In  1767  he  received  the  dis- 
tinguished honour  of  being  appointed  chaplain  to 
George  III,  and  at  the  same  time  chaplain  to  the 
Bishop  of  St.  Davids,  who  also  made  him  Prebendary 
of  Brecon.  In  the  same  year  he  became  tutor  to 
Philip  Stanhope,  afterwards  Lord  Chesterfield.  If 
misfortunes  are  often  blessings  in  disguise  the 
converse  is  sometimes  true,  and  it  was  a  bad 
day  for  Dodd  when  he  was  introduced  to  Chester- 
field. 

However,  for  the  moment  his  star  was  in  the  as- 
cendant. Fortune  smiled  even  on  the  verger's 
daughter.  She  receives  a  legacy  of  ;^  1,500  from  a 
ource  as  to  which  history  is  discreetly  silent,  and  wins 
/^i,ooo  in  a  lottery.  This  was  her  husband's  oppor- 
tunity. Most  prudently  he  invested  the  money  in 
a  chapel  in  Pimlico,  called  Charlotte  Chapel  after 
the  queen.  No  money  was  ever  better  laid  out. 
The  fashionable  world  flocked  to  Pimlico.  He 
became  an  eighteenth-century  Charles  Honeyman. 
The  Charlotte  Chapel  was  as  thronged  as  Lady 
Whittlesea's,  and,  as  in  the  latter  place  of  worship, 
"  all  the  nobs  came  to  hear  him."  Success  was  assured. 
It  is  true  a  censorious  world  gossiped.  His  atten- 
tions to  the  female  portion  of  his  congregation  were 
a    little    marked.      Ribald    people    called    him    "  the 

17  B 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

Macaroni  parson,"  and  alleged  an  over-fondness 
for  the  good  things  of  this  world. 

Still  his  congregation  remained  staunch  and  all 
went  well  till  in  an  unfortunate  moment  for  Dodd, 
Dr.  Moss  was  made  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells. 
This  left  vacant  the  fashionable  living  of  St.  George's, 
Hanover  Square,  said  to  be  worth  ;^  1,500  a  year. 
Dodd  was  undoubtedly  in  pecuniary  difficulties. 
An  anonymous  letter  was  written  to  Lady  Apsley, 
wife  of  the  Lord  Chancellor  of  the  time,  offering  her 
;^3,ooo  and  an  annuity  of  ;/^500  a  year  for  the  vacant 
preferment. 

The  letter  was  traced  to  Dodd. 

The  poor  Simonist  adopted  the  usual  formula  of 
his  kind.  He  wrote  a  dignified  letter  to  the  papers, 
saying  that  at  the  proper  time,  in  spite  of  deceptive 
appearances,  all  would  be  cleared  up.  But  it  would 
not  do.  The  facts  were  too  blatant,  and  he  was 
struck  off  the  list  of  Royal  Chaplains. 

It  was  the  beginning  of  the  end.  The  scandal 
was  public  property.  Foote  put  him  in  a  farce  under 
the  name  of  Mrs.  Simony,  and  Dodd  found  the 
moment  opportune  for  foreign  travel.  At  Geneva 
Dodd  visited  his  former  pupil,  now  Lord  Chesterfield. 
Despite  all  he  was  well  received — it  may  be  the  full 
details  of  the  scandal  had  not  reached  that  peaceful 
spot — and  he  was  presented  by  his  noble  patron  to 
a  living  in  Buckinghamshire.  Encouraged  by  this 
perferment,  he  returned  to  England,  and  found,  at 
any  rate,  the  Magdalen  House  faithful  to  its  chaplain, 

18 


DR.  JOHNSON   AND   DR.    DODD 

for  his  portrait  was  soon  after  painted  and  hung  in 
the  board-room. 

All  might  yet  have  been  well  had  it  not  been  for 
his  fatal  debts.  Whether  they  were  due  to  his  gambling 
and  riotous  living  or  his  wife's  extravagance  matters 
little.  Their  total  remained  the  same,  and  the 
creditors  were  equally  importunate.  Something  had 
to  be  done,  and  in  his  case  there  was  no  Colonel 
Newcome    to   appeal    to — Charlotte    Chapel    is   sold. 

Poor  Dodd,  in  the  language  of  a  contemporary, 
even  "  descended  so  low  as  to  become  the  editor  of 
a  newspaper." 

All  to  no  avail  ;    and  then  the  fatal  step  was  taken. 

In  1777  Dodd  offered  a  bond  for  ^^4,200  in  the 
name  of  Lord  Chesterfield  to  a  stockbroker  named 
Robertson.  For  this  amount  Dodd  undertook  to 
pay  ^'JOO  a  year — Robertson  finds  a  lender  on  these 
terms.  The  bond  is  lodged  with  the  solicitor  to 
the  confiding  lender,  who,  with  a  professional  lack 
of  charity,  formed  certain  suspicions  and  went  to 
see  Lord  Chesterfield,  and  all  was  over.  As  to 
the  forgery  there  could  be  no  doubt,  but  Dodd  was 
certainly  unfortunate.  Warrants  were  issued  against 
him  and  Robertson,  They  were  arrested  and  brought 
before  the  Lord  Mayor.  If  the  solicitor  had  not 
been  in  such  a  hurry  the  situation  might  have  been 
saved. 

Dodd  returned  ^^3,000  and  offered  security  for 
the  balance.  It  may  fairly  be  assumed,  with  regard 
to  the  solicitor  and  his  client,  the  money  was  what 

19 


JOHNSON   CLUB  PAPERS 

they  wanted.  The  prosecution  was  satisfied  ;  but 
it  was  too  late  :  the  criminal  law  had  been  set  in 
motion,  and  the  Lord  Mayor  of  the  day  could  only 
be  obdurate.  The  result  of  the  investigation  at  the 
Mansion  House  was  to  clear  Robertson,  who  seems 
to  have  been  an  innocent  dupe,  and  to  send  Dr.  Dodd 
to  the  Old  Bailey. 

In  this  matter  Lord  Chesterfield  has  been  some- 
what unfairly  attacked.  For  years  he  was  regarded 
as  one  who  had  acted  with  unnecessary  harshness 
to  his  old  tutor  and  friend.  Long  afterwards,  when 
rallying  a  brother  peer,  who  had  shot  a  highwayman 
in  self-defence,  with  the  question,  "  When  did  you 
kill  a  highwayman  last  ?  "  he  was  met  with 
the  retort,  "  When  did  you  last  hang  a  parson  ?  " 
Yet  it  is  difficult  to  see  how  Lord  Chesterfield 
could  have  acted  otherwise.  He  did  not  set 
the  law  in  motion — nor  was  he  the  prosecutor. 
He  gave  evidence,  it  is  true,  but  that  he  couldn't 
avoid.  If  he  might  have  done  more  to  save  Dodd 
from  execution,  it  must  be  remembered  in  fair 
ness  he  had  helped  him  at  the  time  of  his  disgrace, 
and  was  rewarded  almost  immediately  by  the  forgery 
of  his  name  by  the  man  he  had  befriended. 

The  trial  at  the  Old  Bailey  could  only  have  one 
result  and  one  sentence.  The  bare  question  left 
was — could  Dodd's  life  be  saved  ?  Great  efforts 
were  made.  It  says  much  for  the  man's  character 
that  he  should  have  endeared  himself  to  so  many. 
About   his  social   qualities   there   can   be   no   doubt. 

20 


DR.  JOHNSON   AND   DR.    DODD 

Sir  Nathaniel  Wraxall,  who  knew  him  well  and 
dined  at  his  house,  describes  him  "  as  a  plausible, 
agreeable  man,  lively,  entertaining,  well  informed, 
and  communicative  in  conversation."  But  there 
must  have  been  more  in  the  Doctor  to  have  made  so 
many  do  so  much  for  him. 

It  was  no  less  a  person  than  Caroline,  daughter 
of  the  Duke  of  Grafton  and  wife  of  the  Earl  of  Harring- 
ton, who  enlisted  Dr.  Johnson  on  behalf  of  the 
prisoner.  Johnson's  acquaintance  with  him  was 
of  the  slightest.  He  had  met  him  once,  years  before  ; 
nor  could  they  have  had  much  in  common.  We 
know  how  "  mighty  offensive  "  Dr.  Johnson  found 
the  public  "  levity  of  parsons,"  and  he  would  prob- 
ably have  thought  taverns  as  unsuitable  for  preben- 
daries as  he  did  for  bishops.  The  Doctor,  too, 
had  a  magnificent  philosophy  concerning  friendship. 
As  to  feeling  the  distresses  of  others,  "  there  was 
much  noise  made  about  it,  but  it  was  much  exag- 
gerated." In  fact,  "no  one  ate  a  slice  of  plum 
pudding  the  less  because  a  friend  was  hanged,"  and 
so  forth. 

But  the  Doctor  as  a  philosopher  always  reminds 
one  of  his  friend  Mr.  Edwards,  who  "  set  out  to  be 
a  philosopher,  but  cheerfulness  kept  breaking  in." 
So  with  Johnson  ;  admirable  though  his  theories, 
when  it  came  to  action  his  humanity  broke  in  with 
results  equally  fatal.  He  was  one  of  the  few  philo- 
sophers who  kept  his  rules  of  conduct  for  home 
consumption  and  shrank  from  applying  them  to  the 

21 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

outside  world.  Dodd  had  one  claim  the  magnanimous 
Johnson  never  could  resist.  He  was  in  sore  distress. 
Here  was  a  poor  weak,  erring  mortal,  and  a  chance 
of  saving  him.  To  the  stout  old  Doctor  there  was 
only  one  thing  to  be  done,  and  with  all  the  latent 
energy  of  an  indolent  man  he  threw  himself  into 
the  struggle. 

Allen  the  printer,  who  was  Johnson's  landlord  in 
Bolt  Court,  and  also  a  great  friend  of  the  convicted 
man,  carried  the  Countess's  letter  to  Johnson.  We 
are  told  Johnson  read  it,  was  very  much  agitated, 
and  said,  "  I  will  do  what  I  can,"  and  he  certainly 
did.  Sentence  had  been  postponed  in  order  to  argue 
a  point  of  law  taken  in  Dodd's  favour.  Dr.  Johnson 
wrote  the  speech  Dodd  delivered  before  sentence  of 
death  was  passed,  and  also  wrote  the  sermon  delivered 
in  Newgate  Chapel  by  Dodd  to  his  fellow  convicts. 

Dodd  writes  to  him  :  "  I  am  so  penetrated,  my 
ever  dear  Sir,  with  a  sense  of  your  extreme  benevo- 
lence towards  me  that  I  cannot  find  words  equal  to 
the  sentiments  of  my  heart.  You  are  too  conversant 
in  the  world  to  need  the  slightest  hint  from  me  of 
what  infinite  utility  the  speech  on  the  awful  day  has 
been  to  me." 

The  sermon  was  afterwards  published  under  the 
style.  The  Convict's  address  to  his  unhappy  brethren. 
As  to  which  a  nice  point  of  casuistry  arose  later  on. 
Johnson  complains  to  Boswell  that  Dr.  Dodd  should 
have  left  the  world  persuaded  that  the  address  was 
his    own    composition.      Boswell    reminds    Johnson 

2? 


DR.  JOHNSON   AND    DR.    DODD 

that  he,  at  any  rate,  contributed  to  the  deception, 
"  for  when  Mr.  Seward  expressed  a  doubt  to  you  that 
it  was  not  Dodd's  own  because  it  liad  a  great  deal 
more  force  of  mind  in  it  than  anything  known  to 
be  his  you  answered,  '  Why  should  you  think  so  ? 
Depend  upon  it.  Sir,  when  a  man  knows  he  is  to  be 
hanged  in  a  fortnight  it  concentrates  his  mind  won- 
derfully.' " 

Johnson,   however,  is  not   to  be  cornered. 

"  Sir,  as  Dodd  got  it  from  me  to  pass  as  his  own, 
while  that  could  do  him  any  good,  that  was  an  implied 
promise  that  I  should  not  own  it.  To  own  it,  there- 
fore, would  have  been  telling  a  lie  with  the  addition 
of  breach  of  promise,  which  was  more  than  simply 
telling  a  lie  to  make  it  be  believed  it  was  Dodd's. 
Besides,  Sir,  I  did  not  directly  tell  a  lie,  I  left  the 
manner  uncertain.  Perhaps  I  thought  that  Seward 
would  not  believe  it  the  less  to  be  mine,  for  when  I 
said  that  I  would  not  put  it  in  his  power  to  say  I  had 
owned  it." 

The  final  thing  Johnson  wrote  was  Dr.  Dodd's 
last  solemn  declaration,  which  was  left  with  the  sheriff 
at  the  place  of  execution.  In  this  composition  the 
passage  occurs  :  "  My  life  for  some  few  unhappy 
years  has  been  dreadfully  hypocritical."  This  Dodd 
changed  to  "  erroneous,"  with  a  note  to  the  effect 
that  "  with  hypocrisy  he  could  not  charge  himself"  ; 
and  perhaps  was  justified. 

"  Did  not  Dr.  Johnson  himself  say  on  another 
occasion,  "  Sir,  are  you  so  grossly  ignorant  ot  human 

23 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

nature  as  not  to  know  that  a  man  may  be  very  sincere 
in   good   principles   without   having  good   practice." 

Poor  Dodd  was  at  any  rate  frank  enough  when 
his  pious  friends  tried  to  console  him  by  saying  he 
was  leaving  "a  wretched  world."  "No,  no,"  he 
said,  "  it  has  been  a  very  agreeable  world  to  me." 
Johnson  quaintly  comments  on  this  :  "  I  respect 
Dodd  for  thus  speaking  the  truth,  for  to  be  sure  he 
had  for  several  years  enjoyed  a  life  of  great  volup- 
tuousness." 

In  addition  to  these  efforts  Johnson  had  written 
to  the  Lord  Chancellor  Bathurst,  and  Lord  Mans- 
field, also  a  petition  for  mercy,  signed  by  twenty 
thousand  people,  forwarded  by  the  City  of  London  ; 
but  much  to  his  annoyance  "  They  mended  it." 

Later  on  Dodd  writes  again,  asking  Johnson  to 
compose  for  him  a  letter  to  be  sent  to  the  king. 
Johnson  wrote  the  letter,  writing  at  the  same  time 
to   Dodd  : 

Sir, 

I  most  seriously  enjoin  you  not  to  let  it  be  at  all 
known  that  I  have  written  this  letter  and  to  return  the  copy 
to  Mr.  Allen  in  a  cover  to  me.  I  hope  I  need  not  tell  you 
I  wish  it  success,  but  do  not  indulge  hope — tell  nobody^ 

The  letters  were  taken  to  Dodd  in  prison  by  Mr. 
Allen,  who  was  a  great  friend  of  Akerman,  the 
Governor  of  Newgate.  Johnson  had  not  the  heart 
to  see  Dodd  himself,  as  he  said  :  "It  would  have 
done  me  more  harm  than  it  would  have  done  him 
good." 

24 


DR.   JOHNSON   AND   DR.    DODD 

According  to  Boswcll,  Johnson  also  wrote  a 
petition  from  Mrs.  Dodd  to  the  queen,  and  observa- 
tions in  favour  of  a  petition  presented  by  Lord  Percy 
printed  in  the  newspapers.  He  certainly  wrote  to 
Charles  Jenkinson,  afterwards  Lord  Liverpool.  But 
all  in  vain.  The  king  refused  to  interfere.  Poor 
Dodd,  who  had  had  great  hopes — "  They  never 
will  hang  me,"  he  said  to  his  jailor — faced  the 
position  with  a  fortitude  with  which  many  would 
not  have  credited  him. 

To  Johnson  he  writes  before  the  end  a  letter  of 
thanks.  "  Accept,  thou  great  and  good  heart,  my 
earnest  and  fervent  thanks  and  prayers  for  all  thy 
benevolent  and  kind  efforts  on  my  behalf."  And 
the  kind  Doctor  writes  in  reply  the  letter  from  which 
an  extract  has  been  given  earlier,  concluding  with 
the  touching  request  :  "  In  requital  of  those  well- 
intended  offices  which  you  arc  pleased  so  emphati- 
cally to  acknowledge,  let  me  beg  that  you  make  in 
'  your  devotions  '  one  petition  for  my  eternal  welfare." 

Johnson  thought  he  might  have  been  pardoned. 
He  writes  to  Boswell  :  "  Poor  Dodd  was  put  to  death 
yesterday  in  opposition  to  the  recommendation  of 
the  Jury,  the  petition  of  the  City  of  London,  and  a 
subsequent  petition  signed  by  three  and  twenty 
thousand  hands.  Surely  the  voice  of  the  public  when 
it  calls  so  loudly  and  only  for  mercy  ought  to  be 
heard."  But  it  was  not  a  merciful  age.  This 
extract  from  Mr.  Lccky's  history  of  the  eighteenth 
century  reveals  the  temper  of  the  time  : 

25 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

"  Dr.  Dodd,  the  unhappy  clergyman  who  was 
executed  for  forgery,  was  exhibited  for  two  hours 
in  the  press-room  at  one  shilHng  a  head  before  he  was 
led  to  the  gallows." 

Wraxall  asserts  that  Lord  Mansfield,  who  had  a 
good  deal  of  the  austerity  of  a  Scotchman  with  a 
career,  prevented  the  king  exercising  the  prerogative 
of  mercy.  The  women  were  on  Dodd's  side.  Queen 
Charlotte  was  anxious  to  save  him.  The  faithful 
Mrs.  Papendick  visits  Newgate  some  time  after  the 
execution,  and  writes  :  "  There  was  his  little  inkstand 
upon  a  small  table  at  which  he  constantly  wrote,  his 
chair,  the  table  where  he  ate.  I  kissed  them  all — 
nothing  had  been  used  since  he  was  called  to  leave  all 
earthly  scenes.  His  memory  I  must  ever  revere, 
for  early  did  he  lead  me  to  like  religion  from  the 
impressive  manner  in  which  he  delivered  his  discourses 
and  read  the  liturgy  of  our  church."  Still,  judged  by 
the  standard  of  the  time,  it  would  have  been  an  unusual 
extension  of  clemency.  Dodd's  friends  did  not 
confine  their  efforts  to  petitions.  According  to 
Johnson,  Dodd's  City  friends  found  a  thousand 
pounds  to  be  given  the  jailor  if  he  would  let  him  escape, 
and  an  image  was  made  in  wax,  which  was  actually 
carried  into  the  prison  to  be  substituted  for  the  fugitive 
forger.  Johnson  says  he  knew  a  man  who  walked 
about  outside  Newgate  with  ;^500  ready  to  be  paid 
to  any  turnkey  who  could  get  him  out  ;  but  it  was 
too  late — the  prisoner  was  closely  watched. 
Their  exertions  did  not  rest  even  at  this. 
26 


DR.   JOHNSON    AND    DR.    DODD 

According  to  Miss  Reynolds,  sister  of  Sir  Joshua 
Dodd  had  hopes  up  to  the  last. 

Some  medical  friends  had  told  him  that  his  life 
might  be  saved  if  the  knot  were  tied  in  a  particular 
manner  behind  his  ear.  This  would  prevent  the 
extinction  of  life  if  he  were  cut  down  at  once.  Then 
he  was  to  be  carried  by  his  friends  to  a  convenient 
place,  where  they  would  use  their  utmost  efforts  to 
restore  vitality. 

The  hangman  fixed  the  rope  as  desired  and  whispered 
to  Dodd,  "  You  must  not  move  an  inch,"  but  he 
struggled,  with  a  fatal  result. 

Wraxall  tells  much  the  same  story.  According 
to  him  Dodd  and  the  executioner  were  observed 
whispering.  Wraxall  attributes  the  failure  of  the 
plot  to  the  enormous  crowd  which  attended  the 
execution  and  prevented  the  body  being  removed  with 
sufficient  despatch.  He  declares  :  "  His  body  was 
conveyed  to  a  house  in  the  City  of  London,  where  it 
underwent  every  scientific  professional  operation 
which  it  was  hoped  might  restore  circulation.  Percival 
Pott,  who  was  one  of  the  most  eminent  of  the  surgeons 
of  the  day,  was  present  to  direct  them."  But  it  was 
not  to  be,  and  Dr.  Dodd  died  on  the  scaffold. 

When  all  was  over  there  was  a  reaction  in  Dodd's 
favour,  and  in  certain  and  feminine  quarters  a  tendency 
to  place  the  poor  man  on  a  pedestal  he  little  deserved, 
but  Doctor  Johnson,  who  had  worked  so  loyally  to 
save  him,  showed  his  usual  sound  sense.  "  A  friend 
of  mine,"  he  says,  "  came  to  me  and  told  me  that  a 

27 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

lady  wished  to  have  Dr.  Dodd's  picture  in  a  bracelet 
and  asked  me  for  a  motto.  I  said  I  could  think  of 
no  better  than  currat  lex.  I  was  very  willing  to 
have  him  pardoned,  that  is  to  have  the  sentence 
changed  to  transportation,  but  when  he  was  once 
hanged  I  did  not  wish  he  should  be  made  a  saint." 
That  poor  Dodd  undoubtedly  was  not,  but  we  may 
at  any  rate  say  this  in  his  favour  :  many  a  worse 
man  has  had  more  leniency  shown  him. 


28 


DR.    JOHNSON  AND    LORD 
MONBODDO 

Paper    Read   to   the   Johnson    Club 

BY 

EDWARD   CLODD 

r 


Dr.  Johnson  and  Lord  Monboddo 

r 

One  of  Johnson's  friends  (conjectured  by  Dr. 
Birkbcck  Hill  to  be  a  Mr.  Bowles)  says  in  a  letter 
given  in  Boswcll  ^  that  "  Chymistry  was  always 
an  interesting  pursuit  with  Dr.  Johnson.  Whilst 
he  was  in  Wiltshire  he  attended  some  experiments 
that  were  made  by  a  physician  at  Salisbury  on  the 
new  kinds  of  air.  In  the  course  of  the  experiments, 
frequent  mention  being  made  of  Dr.  Priestley,  Dr. 
Johnson  knit  his  brows,  and  in  a  stern  manner  in- 
quired, '  Why  do  we  hear  so  much  of  Dr.  Priestley  ?  ' 
He  was  very  properly  answered,  '  Sir,  because  we 
are  indebted  to  him  for  these  important  discoveries.' 
On  this  Dr.  Johnson  appeared  well  content,  and 
replied,  '  Well,  well,  I  believe  we  are  ;  and  let  every 
man  have  the  honour  he  has  merited.'  " 

Boswell  makes  this  the  occasion  of  a  splenetic 
attack  on  Priestley's  "  pernicious  doctrines,"  adding, 
he  says,  in  justice  to  Johnson,  that    "  the    Rev.   Dr. 

'  Vol.  iv.  p.  237.     (The  references  throughout  to  BosweU's  Life  of 
jfohmon  are  from   Dr.   Birkbeck  Hill's  edition.) 

31 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

Parr  has  no  grounds  for  the  statement  that  '  Johnson 
not  only  endured,  but  almost  solicited  an  interview 
with  Dr.  Priestley.'  "  Priestley's  reputation  can  take 
care  of  itself.  To  quote  Mr.  Frederic  Harrison  : 
"  His  versatility,  eagerness,  activity,  and  humanity  ;  the 
immense  range  of  his  curiosity  in  all  things  physical, 
moral,  or  social  ;  his  place  in  science,  in  theology, 
in  philosophy,  and  in  politics  ;  his  peculiar  relation 
to  the  Revolution,  and  the  pathetic  story  of  his  un- 
merited sufferings,  may  make  him  the  hero  of  the 
eighteenth   century."  ^ 

In  vol.  ii.  p.  55,  Boswell  says  that  Johnson  "  seemed 

pleased    to    talk    of   Natural    Philosophy.      [As    the 

quotation    shows,  this  term,  which  we  now  restrict 

to    physics,    included    natural    history.]      He   told    us 

that  one  of  his  first  essays  was  a  Latin  poem  upon 

the  glowworm.      I  am  sorry  I  did  not  ask  where  it 

was    to    be    found."     Johnson's    shrewdness    comes 

out  in  the  following  record,  wherein  Boswell  shows 

himself  a  believer  in  the  old  superstition  that  when 

a  scorpion  is  surrounded  by  a  ring  of  fire  it  recognizes 

its  fate  and  deliberately  commits  suicide  by  darting 

its  sting  into  its  head.      Boswell  says  that  when   in 

Italy  he  had  several  times  proved  this  by  experiment 

"Johnson    would    not    admit    the    fact.      He    said, 

'  Maupertius  2  was  of  opinion   that  it  does  not  kill 

itself,  but  dies  of  the  heat  ;    that  it  gets  to  the  centre 


'    The  C/ioicc  of  Books,  p.  370. 

»  "A   philosopher,"  says   Hoswcll,  "whom    the   Great    Frederick  of 
Prussia  loveJ  and  honoured."     (B.   1678,  d.    1759.) 

32 


DR.  JOHNSON   AND   LORD   MONBODDO 

of  the  circle  as  the  coolest  place  ;  that  its  turning  its 
tail  in  upon  its  head  is  only  a  convulsion,  and  that  it 
does  not  sting  itself.  He  said  he  would  be  satisfied 
if  the  great  anatomist  Morgagni,^  after  dissecting  a 
scorpion  on  which  the  experiment  had  been  tried, 
should  certify  that  its  sting  had  penetrated  its  head.'"  2 

Johnson  seems  to  have  had  some  hand  in  the 
arrangement  of  the  Philosophical  Transactions  of  the 
Royal  Society,  but  Dr.  Birkbeck  Hill  is  unable,  after 
examination  of  that  publication,  to  throw  any  light 
upon  Johnson's  share  in  the  work.  More  germane 
to  what  has  been  said  above  is  the  tribute  paid  by  Sir 
William  Jones,  noted  for  the  impulse  which  he  gave 
to  the  study  of  Sanscrit.  In  a  discourse  before  the 
Asiatic  Society,  Calcutta,  24th  February  1785,  he 
writes  as  follows  :  "  One  of  the  most  sagacious  men 
in  this  age,  who  continues,  I  hope,  to  improve  and 
adorn  it,  Samuel  Johnson  [he  had  been  dead  ten  weeks], 
remarked  in  my  hearing  that  if  Newton  had  flourished 
in  ancient  Greece  he  would  have  been  worshipped 
as  a  divinity." 

A  curt  reference  to  Buffon,  whom  Boswell  pats 
on  the  back  in  a  footnote  as  "  highly  instructive  and 
entertaining,"  3  and  the  story  of  the  famous  kick 
against  a  large  stone  by  which  Johnson  thought  he 
had  completely  refuted  Berkeley's  theory  of  matter, 
complete  the  references  in  Boswell,  so  far  as  I  have 

'   Founder    of   pathological    anatomy,  professor  in  the   University  of 
Padua.     (B.    1682,  d.   1771.) 
"  Vol.  ii.  p.  54. 
'  Vol.  V.  p.  229. 

33  c 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

been  able  to  trace  them,  to  Johnson's  comments 
other  than  those  which  are  the  subject  of  this  paper 
on  the  science  of  his  day.^  But  the  inclusion  of  the 
men  already  named  only  emphasizes  the  omission 
of  reference,  e.g.  to  Cavendish,  who  weighed  the 
earth  and  discovered  the  constitution  of  water  and  of 
atmospheric  air  ;  to  Halley,  famous  in  cometary 
astronomy  ;  to  Herschel,  discoverer  of  Uranus 
and  of  the  true  nature  of  the  nebulas  ;  to  Brindley, 
constructor  of  the  great  canals  ;  to  Arkwright,  inventor 
of  the  spinning  mill  ;  to  Black,  whose  discoveries  gave 
the  first  impulse  to  Watt's  improvements  in  the  steam- 
engine  ;  and  last,  but  not  least,  to  Hartley,  pioneer  in 
anthropology,  to  whom  reference  will  be  made  later. 

Erasmus  Darwin,  grandfather  of  the  famous  author 
of  the  Origin  of  Species,  and  still  remembered  as  the 
author  of  the  Botanic  Garden,  with  its  Loves  of  the 
Plants,  burlesqued  in  the  Loves  of  the  Triangles  in 
the  Antijacohin,  is  named  only  in  Johnson's  diary  of 
a  'Journey  into  North  Wales  under  date  of  8th  July 
1774.  The  Loves  of  the  Plants  was  not  published 
till  1789,  five  years  after  Johnson's  death. 

James  Burnet,  afterwards  Lord  Monboddo,  was 
born  in  17 14  in  the  "wretched  place,  wild  and  naked, 
with  a  poor  old  house,"  so  Boswell  describes  it,  whence 
he  afterwards  took  his  title.  First  educated  at  the 
parish  school  of  Laurencekirk,  he  was  sent  to  Aberdeen 
University,  where  a  pedantic  professor  taught  him 

'  The  limits  of  this  paper  exclude  Johnson's  talks  about  Ailani  Smith 
and  David  Hume. 

34 


DR.   JOHNSON    AND    LORD    MONBODDO 

that  all  speculation  not  based  on  Aristotle  or  Plato 
was  utter  foolishness.  That  unfortunate,  cramping 
lesson  he  never  unlearned.  Destined  for  the  Bar, 
he  went  to  Groningen  to  study  Roman  law,  and  in 
his  twenty-second  year  settled  in  Edinburgh  as  an 
advocate.  Twenty-five  years  passed  before  his 
elevation  to  the  Bench  under  the  title  of  Lord  Mon- 
boddo — a  promotion  largely  due  to  his  skilful  and 
successful  advocacy  of  the  claims  of  Alexander  Douglas 
to  the  estates  of  that  name,  famous  in  legal  annals 
as  the  "  Douglas  Case."  Six  years  afterwards,  in 
1773,  he  published  the  first  volume  of  the  Origin  and 
Progress  of  Language,  a  work  which  was  not  completed 
till  1792;  "the  world  had  forgotten  the  previous 
tomes  before  the  next  was  issued."  His  second  work, 
^Indent  Metaphysics,  appeared  volume  by  volume 
between  1779  and  1799.  They  were  a  curious 
farrago,  dealing  with  the  origin  of  ideas  as  established 
to  the  author's  satisfaction,  by  Plato  and  Aristotle  ; 
with  the  invention  of  language  and  with  the  primitive 
state  of  man,  whose  original  endowments  of  language, 
reason,  and  religion,  Monboddo  argued,  had  been 
forfeited  by  the  Fall.  The  original  part  of  his  work 
was  his  anticipation  of  the  now  established  theory 
of  man's  fundamental  relationship  with  the  higher 
apes.  How  he  reconciled  this  with  his  theory  of 
degeneracy  is  not  explained.  Originally,  man,  so 
he  asserts,  possessed  a  tail,  which  he  ultimately  lost 
by  the  constant  posture  of  sitting.  In  a  letter  to 
Sir  John  Pringle,  a  physician  of  some  note  in  his  day, 

35 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

Monboddo  writes  under  date  i6th  June  1773  : 
"  As  to  the  humanity  of  the  Ourang-Outang,  and 
the  story  of  the  men  with  tails,  I  think  neither  the 
one  nor  the  other  is  necessarily  connected  with  my 
system,  and  if  I  am  in  error,  I  have  only  followed 
Linnaeus,  and  I  think  I  have  given  a  better  reason 
than  he  has  done  for  the  Ourang-Outang  belonging 
to  us  ;  I  mean,  his  use  of  a  stick.  From  which, 
and  many  other  circumstances,  it  appears  to  me  evident 
that  he  is  much  above  the  Simian  race,  to  which  I 
think  you  very  rightly  disclaim  the  relation  of  brother, 
though  I  think  that  race  is  of  kin  to  us,  though  not 
so  nearly  related.  For  the  large  monkeys,  or  baboons, 
appear  to  me  to  stand  in  the  same  relation  to  us  that 
the  ass  does  to  the  horse,  or  our  goldfinch  to  the  canary- 
bird."  ^  He  then  quotes  a  yarn  from  Roeping,  a 
Swedish  traveller,  of  an  animal  produced  by  copula- 
tion between  a  baboon  and  a  woman.  Directly  it 
was  born  it  took  to  climbing  on  chairs  and  tables,  at 
last  reaching  the  top  of  the  house,  whence  it  fell  and 
broke  its  neck.  He  tells  of  an  ourang-outang  which 
he  had  himself  seen  at  Versailles — a  specimen  pre- 
served in  spirits,  which,  when  alive,  had  shown  all 
the  intelligence  of  a  man,  and,  quite  like  a  rational 
being,  had  died  of  drink  !  Monboddo  may  have 
found  warrant  in  the  saying  of  his  contemporary 
Beaumarchais  that  "  what  distinguishes  man  from  the 
brute  is  drinking  without  being  thirsty  and  making 

'   Lord  Monboddo    and   Some  of  liis   Contemporaries^  by   I'rof.    Knight. 
Pp.    84-85. 

36 


DR.   JOHNSON    AND    LORD    MONBODDO 

love  all  the  year  round  "  ;  although,  be  it  said  concern- 
ing the  last-named  matter,  some  anthropologists 
find  evidence  of  a  human  pairing  season  in  primitive 
times.  He  upholds  his  pet  theory  that  men  possessed 
tails  on  the  ground  that,  a  hundred  and  thirty  years 
before,  a  Swedish  skipper  was  reported  to  have  seen 
a  tribe  of  human  creatures  with  caudal  appendages 
in  the  Bay  of  Bengal. 

Monboddo's    contemporaries    cared    little    for    his 

dissertations  on  ancient  philosophy  and  his  attempts 

to  prove  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity  by  the  help  of 

Plato    and     Aristotle.     The    sting    of    Monboddo's 

book  was  in  its  tail.      He  was  laughed  at  by  the  wits, 

mourned  over  by  the  pious,  and  sneered  at  by  his 

brother  Judges.     The  story  goes  that  one  of  these, 

Lord  Karnes,  asked  Monboddo  to  go  before  him  into 

a  room,  saying,  "Just  to  see  your  tail,  my  Lord." 

In  the  sketch  of  Monboddo  given  by  the  late  H.  G. 

Graham  in  his  brilliant  Scottish  Men  of  Letters  hi  the 

Eighteenth  Century  he  portrays  an  attractive  picture 

of  the  old  Judge,  who,  as   Farmer  Burnett,  proved 

himself   "  the    kindliest   and   absurdest   of   landlords, 

never  removing  a  tenant  or  raising  a  rent  when  rents 

everywhere   were  rising."  ^      He   tells    how    the  best 

and  brightest  of  Edinburgh  society,   men   of  letters, 

women  of  fashion,  gather  at  Monboddo's  fortnightly 

suppers,   the   table  decorated   "  after  the   manner  of 

the  ancients  ;    the  claret  flagons  garlanded  with  roses, 

which  also  bestrewed  the  table  a  la  Horace,  and  the 

'   Pp.   194- 


JOHNSON  CLUB   PAPERS 

diet  of  strange  fare  with  Spartan  broth  and  mulsum."  ^ 
Among  them  was  Lady  Anne  Lindsay,  singing  "  Auld 
Robin  Gray  "  as  she  knew  best  how  to  sing  it,  and 
she  alone  knew  who  wrote  it,  while  the  light  of  the 
company  was  Monboddo's  beautiful  and  fragile  younger 
daughter,  whose  death  at  the  age  of  twenty-five 
darkened  the  remaining  years  of  her  father.  It  was 
of  her  that  Burns  said,  when  asked  if  he  admired  her  : 
"  I  admire  God  Almighty  more  than  ever.  Miss 
Burnett  is  the  most  heavenly  of  all  His  works  "  ; 
and  of  her  he  wrote  thus  in  his  Address  to  Edinburgh  : 

Thy  daughters  bright  thy  walk  adorn, 
Gay  as  the  gilded  summer  sky, 
Sweet  as  the  dewy,  milk-white  thorn, 
Dear  as  the  raptured  thrill  of  joy  ! 
Fair  Burnet  strikes  th'  adoring  eye  ; 
Heaven's  beauties  on  my  fancy  shine 
I  see  the  Sire  of  Love  on  high. 
And  own  His  work  indeed  divine  ! 

Devoted  to  old  friends,  and  fond  of  London,  Monboddo 
started  on  horseback — he  would  never  enter  a  stage- 
coach— in  1799  to  make  his  annual  visit  there,  and 
died  upon  the  journey. 

In  a  letter  to  Lady  Ossory  dated  3rd  November 
1782,  Horace  Walpole  says  :  "  Does  your  Ladyship 
know  that  Lord  Monboddo  has  twice  proposed  to 
Mrs.  Garrick  ?  She  refused  him  ;  I  don't  know 
whether  because  he  says  in  his  book  that  men  were 
born   with   tails  or  because   they  have  lost   them."  2 

'   Sweetened  wine.  *   Vol.  xii.  p.  360,  Toynbcc's  edition. 

38 


DR.   JOHNSON    AND   LORD    MONBODDO 

(Monboddo's  wife  had  died  on  the  birth  of  her  beauti- 
ful daughter.) 

Concerning  him,  Scott  wrote  as  follows  in  a  note 
on  Giiy  Mannering  :  "  The  conversation  of  the  excel- 
lent old  man,  his  high,  gentleman-like,  chivalrous 
spirit,  the  learning  and  wit  with  which  he  defended 
his  fanciful  paradoxes,  the  kind  and  liberal  spirit  of 
his  hospitality,  must  render  the  nodes  ccenaque  dear 
to  all  wlio,  like  the  author  (though  then  young), 
had  the  honour  of  sitting  at  his  board."  ^ 

I  will  now  set  down  in  chronological  order  the 
references  to  Monboddo  in  Boswell's  Life  of  'Johnson. 
The  first  is  on  30th  September  1769,  when  Boswell 
and  Johnson  dined  together  at  the  "  Mitre." 

I  attempted  to  argue  for  the  superior  happiness  of  the 
savage  life,  upon  the  usual  fanciful  topicks. 

Johnson.  Sir,  there  can  be  nothing  more  false.  The 
savages  have  no  bodily  advantages  beyond  those  of  civilized 
men.  They  have  not  better  health,  and  as  to  care  or  mental 
uneasiness,  they  arc  not  above  it,  but  below  it,  like  bears. 
No,  Sir,  you  are  not  to  talk  such  paradox ;  let  me  have 
no  more  on't.  It  cannot  entertain,  far  less  can  it  instruct. 
Lord  Monboddo,  one  of  your  Scotch  Judges,  talked  a  great 
deal  of  such  nonsense.  I  suffered  him,  but  I  will  not  suffer 
•jou. 

Boswell.  But,  Sir,  does  not  Rousseau  talk  such  non- 
sense ? 

Johnson.  True,  Sir,  but  Rousseau  knows  he  is  talking 
nonsense,  and  laughs  at  the  world  for  staring  at  him.^ 

'  The  passage  to  which  this  is  a  footnote  runs  thus  :  "  I  am  of 
counsel  with  my  old  friend  Burnet.  I  love  the  ccena,  the  supper  of 
the  Ancients,  the  pleasant  meal  and  social  glass  that  wash  out 
of  one's  mind  the  cobwebs  that  business  or  gloom  have  been  spinning 
in  our  brains  all  day." 

-  Vol.  ii.  pp.  73-4. 

39 


JOHNSON  CLUB   PAPERS 

This  conversation  took  place  four  years  before 
Monboddo  published  the  first  volume  of  his  Origin, 
and  that  he  and  Johnson  had  met  during  one  of  Mon- 
boddo's  yearly  visits  to  London,  probably  at  Mrs. 
Montagu's,  where  he  was  a  frequent  guest,  is  evident 
from  the  remark  made  by  Johnson  on  his  visit  to 
Monboddo  in  1773,  "I  little  thought  when  I  had 
the  honour  to  meet  your  Lordship  in  London  that 
I  should  see  you  at  Monboddo."  ^  On  1 3th  April 
'773?  dining  with  Johnson  at  General  Oglethorpe's, 
Boswell  records  : 

I  told  him  that  Mrs.  Macaulay  said  she  wondered  how 
he  could  reconcile  his  political  principles  with  his  moral ; 
his  notions  of  inequality  and  subordination  with  wishing  well 
to  the  happiness  of  all  mankind,  who  might  live  so  agree- 
ably, had  they  all  their  portions  of  land,  and  none  to 
domineer  over  another. 

Johnson.  Why,  Sir,  I  reconcile  my  principles  very 
well,  because  mankind  are  happier  in  a  state  of  inequality 
and  subordination.  Were  they  to  be  in  this  pretty  state 
of  equality,  they  would  soon  degenerate  into  brutes ; — 
they  would  become  Monboddo's  nation — their  tails  would 
grow.  Sir,  all  would  be  losers  were  all  to  work  for  all — 
they  would  have  no  intellectual  improvement.* 

In  the  following  May,  dining  at  Bennet  Langton's, 
"  he  attacked  Lord  Monboddo's  strange  speculation 
on  the  primitive  state  of  human  nature,  observing, 
*  Sir,  it  is  all  conjecture  about  a  thing  useless,  even 
were  it  known  to  be  true.  Knowledge  of  all  kinds 
is  good.  Conjecture  as  to  things  useful  is  good,  but 
conjecture  as  to  what  it  would  be  useful  to  know, 

'  Vol.  V.  p.  82.  =>  Vol.  ii.  p.  219. 

40 


DR.   JOHNSON    AND   LORD    MONBODDO 

such  as    whether  men    went  upon   all  fours,  is  very 
idle.'  "  I 

Turning  to  Bos  well's  ^Journal  of  a  Tour  to  the 
Hebrides  %vith  Johnson  in  1773,  which  Dr.  Birkbeck 
Hill  has  reprinted  in  the  fifth  volume  of  his  edition  of 
the  Life,  Boswell,  as  host  on  the  occasion  at  his  house  in 
Edinburgh,  says  that  one  of  the  company.  Sir  Adolphus 
Oughton,  "  who  had  a  very  sweet  temper,  changed 
the  discourse  [which  threatened  to  become  hot  on 
the  authenticity  of  Ossian's  poetry],  grew  playful, 
laughed  at  Lord  A4onboddo's  notion  of  men  having 
tails,  and  called  him  a  Judge  a  posteriori^  which  amused 
Dr.  Johnson,  and  thus  hostilities  were  prevented."  2 
We  talked  of  the  Ourang-Outang,  and  of  Lord 
Monboddo's  thinking  that  he  might  be  taught  to 
speak.  Dr.  Johnson  treated  this  with  ridicule.  Mr. 
Crosbie  said  that  Lord  Monboddo  believed  the  existence 
of  everything  possible  ;  in  short,  that  all  which  is 
in  posse  might  be  found  in  esse. 

Johnson.  But,  Sir,  it  is  as  possible  that  the  Ourang- 
Outang  does  not  speak,  as  that  he  speaks.  However,  I 
shall  not  contest  the  point.  I  should  have  thought  it  not 
possible  to  find  a  Monboddo,  yet  he  exists. 3 

Under  date  2 1st  August,  five  days  after  the  fore- 
going, Boswell  says  :  "  I  doubted  much  which  road 
to  take,  whether  to  go  by  the  coast,  or  by  Laurencekirk 
and  Monboddo.  I  knew  Lord  Monboddo  and  Dr. 
Johnson  did  not  love  each  other,  yet  I  was  unwilling 
not  to  visit  his  Lordship,  and  was  also  curious  to  see 

'    Vol.  ii.  p.  259.  -   Vol.  V.  p.  45.  ^  Ibid,  p.  46. 

41 


JOHNSON  CLUB   PAPERS 

them   together."  ^   So   he  sent  his  servant   with   the 
following  letter  : 

Montrose,  Aug.  21. 
My  Dear  Lord, 

Thus  far  I  am  come  with  Mr.  Samuel  Johnson. 
We  must  be  at  Aberdeen  to-night.  I  know  you  do  not 
admire  him  so  much  as  I  do  ;  but  I  cannot  be  in  this  country 
without  making  you  a  bow  at  your  old  place,  as  I  do  not 
know  if  I  may  again  have  an  opportunity  of  seeing  Mon- 
boddo.  Besides,  Mr.  Johnson  says,  he  would  go  ten  miles 
out  of  his  way  to  see  Monboddo.  I  have  sent  forward 
my  servant,  that  we  may  know  if  your  Lordship  be  at  home. 
I  am  ever,  my  dear  Lord, 

Most  sincerely  yours, 

James  Boswell.^ 

Monboddo,  who  disengaged  himself  on  purpose 
to  meet  Johnson,  was  graciousness  itself  in  his  reception, 
telling  them  that  they  "  now  saw  him  as  Farmer 
Burnet  ;  that  they  would  have  a  farmer's  dinner, 
adding,  '  I  should  not  have  forgiven  Mr.  Boswell 
had  he  not  brought  you  here.  Dr.  Johnson.'  "  The 
conversation  that  followed  need  not  here  be  quoted 
in  full.  Nothing  was  said  about  ourang-outangs 
or  tailed  men  ;  the  talk  was  of  Homer,  general 
history,  the  decrease  of  learning,  of  emigration,  and 
so  forth,  at  the  end  of  it  Monboddo  pressing  his  guests 
to  stay  the  night.  "  When  I  said  wc  must  be  at 
Aberdeen,  Monboddo  replied,  '  Well,  I  am  like  the 
Romans  :  I  shall  say  to  you,  "  Happy  to  come — 
happy  to  depart."  '  "  3  Gory,  Monboddo's  black 
servant,  was  sent  by  him  to  put  them  on  the  right 

'   Vol.  V.  p.  74.  '^  Ihid.  p.  ^94.  3   ll,iJ_  p.  82. 

42 


DR.   JOHNSON   AND   LORD   MONBODDO 

road  on  leaving.  On  parting  from  them  "  Dr. 
Johnson  called  to  him  :  '  Mr.  Gory,  give  me  leave 
to  ask  you  a  question.  Are  you  baptized  .? '  Gory 
told  him  he  was,  and  confirmed  by  the  Bishop  of 
Durham.  He  then  gave  him  a  shilling."  Whether 
in  the  event  of  the  answer  having  been  "  in  the 
negative "  the  tip  would  have  been  reduced  or 
altogether  withheld,   Boswell  does  not  say. 

Under  date  of  26th  August  Boswell  writes  as 
follows  :  "  I  called  on  Mr.  Robertson,  who  was 
formerly  Lord  Monboddo's  clerk,  was  three  times  in 
France  with  him,  and  translated  Condamine's  Account 
of  the  Savage  Gir/,^  to  which  his  Lordship  wrote  a 
preface,  containing  several  remarks  of  his  own. 
Robertson  said  he  did  not  believe  so  much  as  his 
Lordship  did  ;  that  it  was  plain  to  him  that  the  girl 
confounded  what  she  imagined  with  what  she  remem- 
bered ;  that  besides,  she  perceived  Condamine  and 
Lord  Monboddo  forming  theories  and  she  adapted 
her  story  to  them.  Dr.  Johnson  said,  '  It  is  a  pity 
to  see  Lord  Monboddo  publish  such  notions  as  he 
has  done  ;  a  man  of  sense  and  of  so  much  elegant 
learning.  There  would  be  little  in  a  fool  doing  it  : 
we  should  only  laugh,  but  when  a  wise  man  does  it, 
we  are  sorry.  Other  people  have  strange  notions, 
but  they  conceal  them.  If  they  have  tails,  they 
hide  them  ;  but  Monboddo  is  as  jealous  of  his  tail 
as  a  squirrel.'      I  shall  here  [adds  Boswell]  put  down 

'  Charles  M.  lii-  la  Condamine  (1701-74)  was  a  notcil  traveller,  a 
pioneer  explorer  of  the   Amazons. 

43 


JOHNSON  CLUB   PAPERS 

some  more  remarks  of  Dr.  Johnson's  on  Lord  Mon- 
boddo,  which  were  not  made  exactly  at  this  time, 
but  come  in  well  from  connection.  He  said  he  did 
not  approve  of  a  judge's  calling  himself  Farmer 
Burnett  and  going  about  with  a  little  round  hat.  He 
laughed  heartily  at  his  lordship's  saying  he  was  an 
enthusiastical  farmer  :  '  for  (said  he)  what  can  he  do 
in  farming  by  his  enthusiasm  ? '  Here,  however, 
I  think  Dr.  Johnson  mistaken."  Boswell's  enlarge- 
ment on  this  can  here  be  omitted.  ^ 

M.  de  la  Condamine  has  further  reference  as  re- 
porting on  a  South  American  tribe  who  had  no  word 
for  three.  "  '  This,'  said  Johnson,  '  should  be  told 
to  Monboddo  ;  it  would  help  him.  There  is  as 
much  charity  in  helping  a  man  downhill  as  in  helping 
him  uphill  : 

BoswELL.     I  don't  think  there  is  as  much  charity. 

Johnson.  Yes,  Sir,  if  his  tendency  be  downwards,  till 
he  is  at  the  bottom  he  flounders ;  get  him  once  there, 
and  he  is  quiet.'  "  2 

Writing  to  Boswell  on  27th  August  1775,  he 
says  :  "  That  Lord  Monboddo  and  Mr.  Macqueen 
should  controvert  a  position  contrary  to  the  imaginary 
interest  of  literary  or  national  prejudice,  might  be 
easily  imagined  ;  but  of  a  standing  fact  there  ought 
to  be  no  controversy.  If  there  are  men  with  tails, 
catch  an  homo  caudatus  ;  if  there  was  writing  of 
old  in  the  Highlands  or  Hebrides,  in  the  Erse  language, 
produce  the  manuscripts."  3 

'   Vol.  V.  pp.  1 10-11.         ^  Ibtd.  pp.  242-43.  i  Vol.  ii.  p.  383. 

44 


DR.   JOHNSON    AND    LORD    MONBODDO 

Monboddo,  logical  in  his  plea  for  "  return  to 
Antiquity,"  after  his  morning  bath,  "  anointed  himself 
with  oil,  in  imitation  of  the  ancients,  his  lotion  being 
composed  of  rose-water,  olive  oil,  saline,  aromatic 
spirit,  and  Venetian  soap  "  ^  and  then  went  to  bed 
again.  On  Boswell  mentioning  this,  Johnson  re- 
marked, "  I  suppose.  Sir,  there  is  no  more  in  it  than 
this,  he  awakes  at  four  and  cannot  sleep  till  he  chills 
himself,  and  makes  the  warmth  of  the  bed  a  grateful 
sensation."  -  The  morning  "  tub  "  (like  the  early 
cup  of  tea,  an  import  from  the  East)  had  not  come 
into  fashion  in  his  day,  and,  if  it  had,  I  suspect  that 
his  plunges  would  have  been  fitful.  Kit  Smart  "  '  did 
not  love  clean  linen,  and,'  added  Johnson,  '  I  have 
no  passion  for  it.'  "  3  The  same  can  be  said  of  many 
a  saint  of  old. 

Writing  to  him  on  14th  February  1777,  Boswell 
says  that  Monboddo  had  asked  for  a  copy  of  Johnson's 
"Journey  to  the  Western  Islands ^^  and  in  the  following 
September  he  has  this  reference  to  the  book  :  "  I 
read  him  a  letter  which  Lord  Monboddo  had  written 
to  me,  containing  some  critical  remarks  upon  the  style 
of  his  Journey.  His  lordship  praised  the  very  fine 
passage  upon  landing  at  Icolmkill,  but  his  own  style 
being  exceedingly  dry  and  hard,  he  disapproved  of 
the  richness  of  Johnson's  language  and  of  his  frequent 
use  of  metaphorical  expressions. 

"Johnson  :    'Why,  Sir,  this  criticism  would  be 

■    Knight,  p.  12.  ^  Vol.  iii.  p.  i68. 

3  Vol.  i.  p.  397.  *  Vol.  iii.  p.  102. 

45 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

just,  if  in  my  style,  superfluous  words,  or  words  too 
big  for  the  thoughts,  could  be  pointed  out,  but  this 
I  do  not  believe  can  be  done,'  "  and  so  on,  no  resent- 
ment being  shown  towards  a  critic  between  whom 
and  Johnson  there  were  no  cordial  relations. 

Upon  these  there  is  here  no  occasion  to  dwell, 
the  "  quarrels  of  authors  "  is  a  monotonous  and  pro- 
fitless story.  Temperamentally  the  two  men  were 
unlike,  and  their  differences  of  opinion  could  not 
be  reconciled  by  their  agreement  on  one  matter  ; 
namely,  as  to  the  History  of  Tacitus  being  rather  notes 
for  a  history  than  an  historical  work.  Monboddo 
was  all  for  return  to  the  ancients  ;  Johnson  was  all 
for  adapting  their  philosophy  to  the  ideals  of  his  time. 
He  had  said  that  "  the  magnetism  of  Lord  A^Ionboddo's 
conversation  easily  drew  us  out  of  our  way,"  ^  but 
he  would  have  been  more  or  less  than  human  if  he 
had  condoned  Monboddo's  censorious  charge  in  the 
Origin  of  Language  that  "  Dr.  Johnson  was  the  most 
invidious  and  malignant  man  I  have  ever  known."  * 
Johnson  probably  never  saw  Hume's  letter  to  Adam 
Smith  of  24th  February  1773,  in  which  he  thus 
comments  on  Monboddo's  book  :  "  It  contains  all 
the  absurdity  and  malignity  which  I  suspected  ; 
but  is  writ  with  more  ingenuity  and  in  a  better  style 
than   I   looked   for."  3 

When  all  the  limitations  and  absurdities  of  the  shrewd, 


'  Vol.  V.  p.  74,  etc. 

^  Ibid.  p.  271. 

3  Burton's  Life  of  Hume,  vol.  ii.  p.  467. 

46 


DR.   JOHNSON    AND    LORD    MONBODDO 

learned  judge  arc  admitted  and  set  aside,  there  remains 
the  fact  that  this  remarkable  man  was  far  ahead  of 
his  time  ;  that  some  of  his  speculations  were  antici- 
pations of  discoveries  which  have  revolutionized  thought 
and  opinion  in  all  directions  ;  that  his  was  the  creeping 
of  the  dawn  when  old  things  were  passing  away  and 
all  things  were  to  become  new.  His  theory  of  the 
development  of  man  from  the  great  apes  was  unsound, 
since  each  is  the  lateral  descendant  of  a  common  an- 
cestor, but  it  was  no  mean  advance,  with  a  mixture 
of  daring  at  that  time,  especially  in  Scotland,  to  broach 
a  theory  which  implicitly  denied  the  special  creation 
of  man.  Had  he  lived  in  our  day,  when  comparative 
embryology  is  an  established  branch  of  biology,  he 
would  have  learned  that,  although  any  outward  and 
visible  sign  of  the  human  tail  has  disappeared,  the 
human  embryo  supplies  proofs  that  man's  remote 
ancestors  possessed  one.  The  remnants  of  this, 
a  few  small  vertebras  beneath  the  skin,  are  among 
the  seventy  and  odd  vestigial  structures  ;  "  a  large 
museum  of  relics  which  he  carries  about  with  him, 
enigmatical  except  in  the  light  of  the  past."  ^  Scarcely 
less  significant  were  Monboddo's  speculations  on  the 
origin  of  civilization.  It  lies  to  his  credit  that  in 
1766  he  could  express  the  conviction  that  "there  is 
a  progression  of  our  species  from  a  state  little  better 
than  mere  brutality  to  that  most  perfect  state  you 
[this  to  a  correspondent,  James  Harris]  describe  in 
ancient  Greece."  2     He  would  have  read  with  pleasure 

The  Bible  of  Nature,  by  J.  A,  Thomson,  p.  190.      '  Knight,  p.  50. 

47 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

the  confirming  words  of  Sir  Henry  Maine  that 
"  nothing  moves  in  the  modern  world  which  is  not 
Greek  in  origin." 

If  Monboddo  was  ahead  of  his  time,  Johnson 
remained  barely  abreast  of  it  ;  and  small  blame  to 
him.  Boswell  says  :  "  We  talked  of  antiquarian 
researches.  Johnson  :  '  All  that  is  really  known 
of  the  ancient  state  of  Britain  is  contained  in  a  few 
pages.  We  can  know  no  more  than  what  the  old 
writers  have  told  us  ;  yet  what  large  books  have  we 
upon  it,'  "  ^  the  whole  of  which,  excepting  such  parts 
as  are  taken  from  those  old  writers,  is  all  a  dream — 
such  as  Whitaker's  Manchester,  of  which  book  Horace 
Walpole  said  that  it  "  seemed  rather  an  account  of 
Babel  than  Manchester,  I  mean  in  point  of  antiquity."' 
And  what  applied  to  Britain  applied  a  fortiori  to  the 
world  at  large.  Holy  writ,  it  was  believed,  contained 
all  that  could  suffice  man  to  know  about  his  origin 
and  history.  On  that  and  on  much  else,  the  canon 
was  closed.  Archbishop  Ussher,  who  "  flourished  " 
in  the  seventeenth  century,  had  computed — and  his 
computation  remained  unchallenged  down  to  the 
latter  half  of  the  nineteenth  century — that  the  world 
was  created  4004  B.C.  Dr  Lightfoot,  Vice-Chancellor 
of  Cambridge  University,  went  one  better  in  his 
computation  that  man  was  created  by  the  Trinity 
on    23rd    October    4004    B.C.,    at    9    a.m.3       But 

'  Vol.  iii.  p.  333. 

'  Vol,  ix.  p.  189,  Toynbee's  edition. 

He  was  not  the  first  computer.  Our  late  brother,  Sir  George  H. 
Radford,  sends  nie   the  following  quotation   from  Elucidorius  Theologie^ 

48 


DR.   JOHNSON   AND   LORD    MONBODDO 

he  must  yield  the  palm  to  one  Fisher,  a  "  Marrow- 
man,"  who  in  his  Marrow  of  Divinity  proved  to  his 
own  satisfaction  "  that  Adam,  after  he  had  slain 
animals  for  clothing,  offered  them  in  sacrifice  as  a 
type  of  Christ,  and  was  saved  because  he  believed  in 
Christ  at  exactly  three  p.m."  ^ 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  men  of  Johnson's 
time  was  David  Hartley,  who  was  born  in  1705  and 
died  in  1757.  As  said  at  the  outset,  his  name  does 
not  occur  in  Boswell's  Life^  and  in  a  letter  to  Richard 
Price,  Monboddo  writes  ;  "  The  only  man  from  whom 
he  [Dr.  Priestley]  professes  to  have  learnt  his  Meta- 
physics is  one  Dr.  Hartley,  of  whom  I  never  heard 
so  much  as  the  name  till  I  was  last  in  London."  2 
A  succinct  outline  of  Hartley's  philosophical  work 
is  given  in  Sir  Leslie  Stephen's  English  Thought  in 
the  Eighteenth  Century  3  ;  here  it  must  suffice  to  say 
that  his  fame,  or  what  little  is  left  of  it,  rests  on  his 
Observations  on  Man,  published  in  1749.  Reference 
is  made  to  it  here  only  as  evidencing  how  a  foremost 
man  of  science  of  the  mid-eighteenth  century  was 
bound  by  tradition  and  what  was  believed  to  be 
Revelation.  His  acceptance  of  the  current  chronology 
satisfied  him  that  the  shortness  of  the  time  which  has 


impressum  Landcsutcnser,  1514,  p.  6:  '■^  Discipuhn.  Quam  diu  fuit 
|Ailani]  in  Paradiso?  Magister.  Septem  horas.  Dis.  Cur  non 
diutius  ?  Afjf.  i^uia  mox  ut  mulicr  fuit  creata  confcstim  ctiani 
pra;varicata  est." 

'  CJraham,  Social  Life  in  Scotlaiul  in  the  Eighteenth  Century,  vol.  ii. 
p.  88. 

^  Knight,  p.  126. 

i  Vol.  ii.  pp.  63-68. 

49  » 


JOHNSON  CLUB  PAPERS 

clasped  since  the  Flood  convinced  him  that  both 
language  and  writing  were  due  to  direct  miraculous 
agency.  Talking  of  the  origin  of  language,  Johnson 
said  that  "  it  must  have  come  by  inspiration."  ^ 
Neither  he  nor  Hartley,  nor  the  rest  of  them,  Monboddo 
included,  could  detect  in  the  love-calls  and  danger- 
cries  of  animals,  and  in  the  sounds  of  Nature,  the  raw 
material  of  articulate  speech,  the  location  of  whose 
motor-centre  in  the  human  brain  is  one  among  the 
many  discoveries  of  modern  physiology.  Neither 
did  they  know  that  there  had  been  lying  in  the  Sloane 
Collection,  since  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
a  rudely  chipped,  spear-shaped  flint  which  had  been 
unearthed  in  association  with  an  elephant's  tooth 
from  the  soil  "  opposite  to  black  Mary's,  near  Grayes 
inn  lane."  That  flint  weapon  epitomized  the  story 
of  Man  of  the  Ancient  Stone  Age,  when  he  and  a 
group  of  strange,  and  now  long  extinct,  animals 
inhabited  the  valley  of  the  Thames  in  a  dim  and 
dateless  past. 

The  last  subject  of  man's  curiosity  and  inquiry 
is  man  himself.  In  his  Lectures  on  the  Natural 
History  of  Man,  published  in  1819,  a  work  whose 
author  was  refused  an  injunction  to  protect  his  rights 
by  Lord  Eldon  on  the  ground  that  it  contradicted 
the  Scriptures,  Sir  William  Lawrence  commented 
on  Monboddo's  theory  "  that  man  and  the  ourang- 
outang  are  proved  to  be  of  the  same  species,  being 
no  otherwise  distinguished  from  each  other  than  by 

•  Vol.  iv.  p.  207. 
50 


DR.  JOHNSON   AND   LORD   MONBODDO 

circumstances  which  can  be  accounted  for  by  the 
different  physical  and  moral  agencies  to  which  they 
have  been  exposed."  He  says  :  "  A  poor  compli- 
ment to  our  species,  as  any  one  will  think,  who  may 
take  the  trouble  of  paying  a  morning  visit  to  the  ourang- 
outang  at  Exeter  Change,"  ^  In  his  Memories  of 
My  Life  the  late  Sir  Francis  Galton  says  that  "  the 
subject  of  preiiistoric  civilization  was  novel  even  as 
late  as  the  early  fifties  (i.e.  of  the  nineteenth  century) 
.  •  .  the  horizon  of  the  antiquarians  was  so  narrow 
at  the  date  of  my  Cambridge  days  that  the  whole 
history  of  the  early  world  was  literally  believed,  by 
many  of  the  best-informed  men,  to  be  contained  '\n 
the  Pentateuch.  It  was  also  practically  supposed 
that  nothing  more  of  importance  could  be  learnt  of 
the  origins  of  civilization  during  classical  times  than 
was  to  be  found  definitely  stated  in  classical  authors."  2 
Twenty  years  passed  before  anthropologists  would 
accept,  as  artificially  shaped,  a  number  of  chipped 
flints  which  had  been  found  by  a  French  savant, 
M.  Boucher  de  Perthes,  in  1H39,  in  hitherto  undis- 
turbed river  deposits  which  were  being  worked  for 
sand  and  gravel  in  the  valley  of  the  Somme — destined 
to  become  the  scene  of  one  of  the  fiercest  struggles 
that  history  can  record.  That  acceptance  dates  from 
the  year  of  the  publication  of  Darwin's  Origin  of 
Species^  on  the  last  page  of  which  he  ventured  only 
to  hint  that  the  theory  of  natural  selection  would 
"  throw  light  on  the  origin  of  man  and  his  history." 

'   I*,  iio,  edition  182S.  -   1'.  66. 

5' 


JOHNSON  CLUB  PAPERS 

in  his  Descent  of  Man,  published  in  1871,  he  explained 
that  his  reticence  in  1859  was  due  to  a  desire  "  not  to 
add  to  the  prejudice  against  his  views."  It  is  true 
that  Huxley,  in  his  Evidence  as  to  Man's  Place  in 
Nature,  published  in  1863,  had  pushed  the  theory  of 
organic  evolution  to  its  logical  issue  in  including  man, 
psychically  as  well  as  physically,  in  its  processes.  But, 
as  showing  how  high  feeling  ran,  Huxley  told  me  that 
that  book  was  one  "  that  a  very  shrewd  friend  of 
his  implored  him  not  to  publish,  as  it  would  certainly 
ruin  all  his  prospects."  i  The  friend  was  Sir  William 
Lawrence,  to  whom  reference  was  made  above. 

Thus,  by  slow  degrees,  has  there  been  acceptance 
of  the  method  applied  to  the  study  of  origins 
generally  to  the  study  of  the  origin  and  history 
of  man.  No  longer  does  he  remain  outside  the 
organic  kingdom  ;  he  is  a  part  of  the  unbroken 
whole  of  the  universal  order.  It  may  be  asked. 
What  has  this  recital  of  the  history  of  the  aban- 
donment of  the  anthropocentric  attitude,  to  which 
many  still  cling,  to  do  with  Johnson  and  Monboddo  ? 
Well,  it  is  submitted  as  a  justification  of  Johnson's 
attitude  towards  a  theory  which  was  opposed  to  the 
then  current  traditions — a  theory,  in  fact,  controvert- 
ing the  fundamental  tenets  of  Christianity.  He 
could  only  say  of  this  what  he  said  of  the  happiness 
of  the  savage  life  :  "  Sir,  let  me  have  no  more  on't." 
But  that  attitude  should  convey  the  lesson  to  keep 
an   open   mind   towards   all   matters,  especially  those 

'  See  Huxley,  Life  and  Letters,  vol.  ii.  p.  344. 
52 


DR.   JOHNSON   AND   LORD   MONBODDO 

that  collide  with  our  prejudices  and  contradict  our 
"  certainties,"  A  wise  Frenchman  said,  "  Because 
science  is  sure  of  nothing,  it  is  always  advancing." 

Published  fifty-five  years  ago  in  an  anonymous 
volume  entitled  Songs  and  Ferses,  Social  and  Scientific^ 
known  afterwards  to  have  been  from  the  witty  pen 
of  Lord  Neaves,  there  may  for  some  readers  be  novel 
amusement  in  this  tail-piece  to  a  paper  which  has 
dealt  with  caudal  appendages. 

THE  MEMORY  OF  MONBODDO 

'Tis  strange  how  men  and  things  revive. 

Though  laid  beneath  the  sod,  O  ! 
I  sometimes  think   I  see  alive 

Our  good  old  friend   Monboddo  ! 
His  views  when  forth  at  first  they  came. 

Appeared  a  htde  odd,  O  ! 
But  now  we've  notions  much  the  same ; 

We're  back  to  old  Monboddo. 

The  rise  of  Man  he  loved  to  trace 

Up  to  the  very  pod,  O  ! 
And  in  Baboons  our  parent  race 

Was  found  by  old  Monboddo. 
Their  A  B  C  he  made  them  speak. 

And  learn  their  Qui,  qu:e,  quod,  O  I 
Till  Hebrew,  Latin,  Welsh,  and  Greek 

They  knew  as  well  's  Monboddo. 

The  thought  that  men  had  once  had  tails 

Caused  many  a  grin  full  broad,  O  I 
And  why  in  us  that  feature  fails. 

Was  asked  of  old  Monboddo. 
He  showed  that  sitting  on  the  rump. 

While  at  our  work  we  plod,  O  I 
Would  wear  th'  appendage  to  the  stump 

As  close  as  in  Monboddo. 

53 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

Alas  !   the  good  lord  little  knew. 

As  this  strange  ground  he  trod,  O  ! 
That  others  would  his  path  pursue. 

And  never  name  Monboddo  ! 
Such  folks  should  have  their  tails  restored. 

And  thereon  feel  the  rod,  O  ! 
For  having  thus  the  fame  ignored 

That's  due  to  old  Monboddo. 

Though  Darwin  now  proclaims  the  law, 

And  spread  it  far  abroad,  O  ! 
The  man  that  first  the  secret  saw 

Was  honest  old  Monboddo. 
The  Architect  precedence  takes 

Of  him  that  bears  the  hod,  O  ! 
So  up  and  at  them,  Land  of  Cakes, 

We'll  vindicate  Monboddo. 

The  Scotchman  who  would  grudge  his  praise, 

Must  be  a  senseless  clod,  O  ! 
A  Monument  then  let  us  raise, 

To  honour  old  Monboddo. 
Let  some  great  artist  sketch  the  plan, 

While  Rogers  '  gives  the  nod,  O  ! 
A  Monkey  changing  to  a  man  ! 

In  memory  of  Monboddo. 

'  The  Rev.  promoter  of  the  Wallace  Monument,  September  1861. 


54 


DR.    JOHNSON    ON    LIBERTT 

Paper    Read    to    the   Johnson    Club, 
3RD  July   1918, 

BY 

E.   S.    P.    HAYNES 

r 


Dr.  Johnson  on   Liberty 

r 

I  INTEND  to  exclude  from  this  little  paper  any  allu- 
sion to  the  subject  of  freewill  and  to  confine  the 
discussion  to  Dr.  Johnson's  views  on  political  and 
individual  Liberty.  Liberty  has  always  been  (like 
most  British  ideals)  a  negative  ideal  ;  but  it  does 
stand  for  a  certain  belief  in  allowing  every  commu- 
nity or  individual  to  follow  a  certain  sense  of  function 
or  vocation,  for  a  belief  in  the  virtues  of  spontaneity 
as  opposed  to  external  control,  and  in  the  adaptability 
of  public  and  private  virtues  to  public  and  private 
emergencies.  And  this  is  a  characteristically  British 
ideal  on  which  reposes  the  solid  fabric  of  the  British 
Empire.  Its  complement  is  the  characteristically 
British  distaste  for  flatulent  verbiage  and  catchwords. 
When  we  profess  a  respect  for  "  Liberty  of  Thought," 
what  we  really  respect  is  thought  itself,  the  freedom  of 
expressing  which  is  entirely  dependent  on  protection 
from  the  freedom  of  a  mob  to  suppress  it. 

In    the    recent    pamphlet    on    Religion    and   Civil 
Liberty    Mr.    Belloc    maintains    that    there    "  is    an 

S7 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

implied  injunction  upon  the  authorities  which  govern 
the  community  that  they  should  preserve  not  only 
its  material  structure  but  its  character  or  soul.  In 
proportion  as  this  end  is  perfectly  attained  we  speak 
of  the  community  as  politically  free,  although  the  re- 
straints to  which  the  members  of  it  are  put  by  the 
common  authority  may  be  very  severe,"  as,  for  in- 
stance, in  time  of  war.  He  argues  that  in  normal 
times  individual  Liberty  should  not  be  restricted 
beyond  the  limit  which  is  necessary  to  the  "  material 
structure  or  character  of  the  State." 

Mr.  Belloc's  pamphlet  is  intended  to  show  that  the 
recent  extension  of  facilities  for  endowing  anti- 
Christian  Societies  points  not  so  much  to  a  zeal  for 
Liberty  itself  as  to  a  change  of  religion  in  England. 
This  change  also  seems  to  involve  greater  restriction 
by  the  State  of  liberty  to  publish  a  novel  like  Tom 
"Jones  or  to  drink  beer.  I  have  mentioned  his  defini- 
tion in  order  to  show  how  difficult  it  is  to  define 
Liberty  and  the  different  types  of  enthusiasm  which 
the  word  creates  in  different  persons. 

Of  course  Dr.  Johnson  lived  in  an  age  when 
the  Liberty  cry  was  associated  with  mob  violence. 
Men  like  Mr.  Bernard  Shaw  attribute  the  loss  of 
Liberty  in  the  nineteenth  century  to  the  creation  by 
Sir  Robert  Peel  of  an  efficient  police  force.  But 
our  ancestors  of  the  eighteenth  century  did  not  at 
all  relish  the  unmitigated  violence  of  the  unrestrained 
mob  either  under  John  Wilkes  or  Lord  George  Gordon. 
A  mob  which  did  not  like  a  new  play  would  think 

58 


DR.  JOHNSON  ON  LIBERTY 

nothinj^  of  wrcckiiijj;  the  theatre  without  any  respect 
for  the  Comfort  or  security  of  the  more  orderly  play- 
goers. A  cursory  acquaintance  with  Wilkes's  bio- 
graphy will  make  the  modern  reader  understand  the 
terror  of  mobs  which  only  vanished  after  the  failure 
of  the  Chartist  riots  in    1848. 

Dr.  Johnson  fully  shared  this  aversion  from  mob 
violence  except  perhaps  at  a  safe  distance.  Boswell's 
account  of  his  sympathetic  attitude  to  negro  insur- 
rections is  worth  quoting  on  this  point  : — "  After 
supper  I  accompanied  him  to  his  apartment  and  at 
my  request  he  dictated  to  me  an  argument  in  favour 
of  the  negro  who  was  then  claiming  his  liberty,  in  an 
action   in  the  court  of  Session  in  Scotland. 

"  He  had  always  been  very  zealous  against  slavery 
in  every  form,  in  which  I  with  all  deference  thought 
he  discovered  a  '  zeal  without  knowledge.' 

"  Upon  one  occasion  when  in  company  with  some 
very  grave  men  at  Oxford  his  toast  was,  '  Here's 
to  the  next  insurrection  of  the  negroes  in  the  West 
Indies.'  His  violent  prejudice  against  our  West 
Indian  and  American  settlers  appeared  whenever 
there  was  an  opportunity.  Towards  the  conclusion 
of  his  Taxation  no  Tyranny  he  says,  '  How  is  it  we 
hear  the  loudest  yelps  for  liberty  among  the  drivers 
of  negroes  ? '  and  in  his  conversation  with  Mr.  Wilkes 
he  asked,  '  Where  did  Beckford  and  Trecothick 
learn  English  .? '  " 

Dr.  Johnson  considered  that  all  free  discussion 
tended  to  promote  a  breach  of  the  peace.      All  strong 

59 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

emotion  on  a  subject  was  likely  to  produce  incivility 
and  as  he  said  to  Mr.  Fitzherbert  : — "  Sir,  a  man 
has  no  more  right  to  say  an  uncivil  thing,  than  to 
act  one  ;  no  more  right  to  say  a  rude  thing  to  an- 
other than  to  knock  him  down."  In  fact  physical 
force  becomes  the  measure  of  Liberty.  "  In  short. 
Sir,  I  have  got  no  further  than  this  ;  every  man  has 
a  right  to  utter  what  he  thinks  truth,  and  every  other 
man  has  the  right  to  knock  him  down  for  it.  Martyr- 
dom is  the  test." 

It  is  impossible,  as  he  says  to  Murray,  to  dispute 
serious  matters  with  good  humour.  Dr.  Johnson 
says  to  him,  "  Sir,  they  disputed  with  good  humour 
because  they  were  not  in  earnest  about  religion. 
Had  the  ancients  been  serious  in  their  beliefs  we 
should  not  have  had  their  gods  exhibited  in  the  manner 
we  find  them  represented  in  the  poets.  The  people 
would  not  have  suffered  it.  They  disputed  with 
good  humour  upon  their  fanciful  theories,  because 
they  were  not  interested  in  the  truth  of  them  :  when 
a  man  has  nothing  to  lose  he  may  be  in  a  good  humour 
with  his  opponent.  Accordingly  you  see,  in  Lucian, 
the  Epicurean  who  argues  only  negatively,  keeps  his 
temper  ;  the  Stoic  who  has  something  positive  to 
preserve,  grows  angry.  Being  angry  with  one  who 
controverts  an  opinion  which  you  value  is  a  necessary 
consequence  of  the  uneasiness  you  feel.  Every 
man  who  attacks  my  belief  diminishes  in  some  degree 
my  confidence  in  it.  I  am  angry  with  him  who 
makes  me  uneasy.  Those  only  who  believed  in  reve- 
60 


DR.  JOHNSON  ON   LIBERTY 

lation  have  been  angry  at  having  their  faith  called 
in  question  ;  because  they  only  had  something  upon 
which   they  could  rest  as  matter  of  fact.  " 

On  the  other  hand  Johnson  disliked  restraints 
on  biographers  as  in  the  following  remark  :  "  Sir, 
it  is  of  so  much  more  consequence  that  truth  should 
be  told  than  that  individuals  should  be  made  uneasy, 
that  it  is  much  better  that  the  law  does  not  restrain 
writing  freely  concerning  the  characters  of  the  dead." 
The  doctor  apparently  makes  no  allowance  for  the 
feelings  of  a  father  when  the  disgrace  of  a  dead  son 
is  unnecessarily  emphasized  at  the  table  or  proclaimed 
to  men  who  might  otherwise  never  have  been  aware 
of  the  fact. 

Generally  speaking,  however,  his  attitude  is 
accurately  defined  by  Boswell  in  the  following  pas- 
sage :  "  '  Political  liberty  is  good  only  in  so  far  as  it 
produces  private  liberty.  Now,  Sir,  there  is  liberty 
of  the  Press,  which  you  know  is  a  constant  topic. 
Suppose  you  and  I  and  200  more  were  restrained 
from  printing  our  thoughts  :  what  then  ?  What 
proportion  would  that  restraint  upon  us  bear  to  the 
private   happiness  of  the  nation  ? '  " 

He  develops  this  theme  a  little  further  in  his  talk 
with  Sir  Adam  Ferguson,  whom  he  calls  a  "  vile  Whig 
for  suggesting  that  the  Crown  should  have  less  power 
and  the  people  more.  He  professes  indifference  to 
any  form  of  Government.  "  In  no  government 
can  power  be  abused  for  long.  Mankind  will  not 
bear  it.      If  a  Sovereign  oppresses  his  people  to  a  great 

61 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

degree  they  will  rise  to  cut  off  his  head.  There  is 
a  remedy  in  human  nature  against  tyranny  that  will 
keep  us  safe  under  every  form  of  government.  Had 
not  the  people  of  France  thought  themselves  honoured 
in  sharing  in  the  brilliant  actions  of  Louis  XIV 
they  would  not  have  endured  him,  and  we  may  say 
the  same  of  the  King  of  Prussia's  people."  The 
last  sentence  shows  how  astonishingly  Dr.  Johnson's 
opinion  has  been  disproved  by  the  enormously  central- 
ized power  of  the  modern  State  in  our  day. 

But  Johnson  was  strongly  opposed  to  any  unreason- 
able destruction  of  Liberty  as  in  the  case  of  the  small 
landholders  who  (he  thought)  "  should  not  be  deprived 
of  the  privilege  of  assessing  themselves  for  making 
and  repairing  the  high  roads."  These  reservations 
not  unnaturally  seemed  absurd  to  Wilkes,  who  used 
to  remark  :  "  What  does  he  talk  of  Liberty  ? 
Liberty  is  as  ridiculous  in  his  mouth  as  Religion  in 
mine." 

There  is,  of  course,  one  respect  in  which  Dr.  Johnson 
was  violently  opposed  to  modern  ideas  of  Liberty. 
He  might  have  shaken  hands  as  a  patriarch  with  J.  S. 
Mill  about  negroes  but  never  about  women  or  their 
social  rights.  His  remarks  on  the  subject  are  too 
hackneyed  to  quote  ;  but  his  references  to  performing 
animals  and  his  explosive  but  pithy  comment  on  Lady 
Diana  Spencer's  escape  from  an  unhappy  marriage 
are  characteristic  of  his  views.  He  was  not  (it  is 
true)  opposed  to  divorce  as  such — ^at  any  rate  of  a 
wife  by  a  husband.  He  publicly  censured  an  injured 
62 


DR.  JOHNSON  ON   LIBERTY 

husband  who,  he  said,  was  "  too  sluggish  to  go  to 
Parhamcnt  and  get  through  "  a  divorce  "  which  he 
could  presumably  afford.  But  he  thought  that  no 
woman  should  have  any  existence  apart  from  her 
husband  ;  she  was  to  ignore  her  husband's  infidelities, 
and  if  she  emulated  them,  even  without  bringing 
strange  progeny  into  the  family,  then  she  was  "  very 
fit  for  a  brothel."  Fornication,  he  thought,  could 
be  suppressed  like  theft.  He  said  that  he  "  would 
punish  any  sexual  intercourse  outside  marriage  much 
more  severely  and  so  restrain  it."  This  was  part 
of  the  Christian  morality  which  nevertheless  did 
not  restrain  his  admiration  of  parliamentary  divorce, 
and  it  was  not  on  his  part  illogical  ;  for  he  would 
certainly  have  condemned  any  sexual  intercourse 
which  was  designed  to  take  place  without  the  possi- 
bility of  conception  ;  and  this  is,  of  course,  the  test 
of  Christian  teaching  on  this  subject. 

Such  were  the  limitations  of  Dr.  Johnson's  views 
on  Liberty.  They  were  characteristic  because  they 
were  sincere  and  practical  and  (for  his  time)  humane. 
He  is  as  quick  to  see  that  Liberty  of  thought  when 
not  expressed  can  never  be  restrained  as  that  Liberty 
of  discussion  must  be  restrained  when  it  will  seriously 
disturb  the  King's  peace.  Many  Englishmen  are 
to-day  severely  disquieted  in  regard  to  Liberty,  how- 
ever indifferent  they  were  to  the  suppression  of  Liberty 
before  the  war.  And  Dr.  Johnson's  views  of  Liberty 
are  to  some  extent  consoling.  They  go  to  the  bedrock 
of  the  subject,  and  we  may  hope  that  he  was  right  in 

63 


JOHNSON  CLUB  PAPERS 

thinking  that  "  there  is  a  remedy  in  human  nature 
against  tyranny,"  and  that  this  may  even  yet  prove 
true  of  "  the  King  of  Prussia's  people." 

[Note. — This  paper  was  read  four  months  before  "  the  King  of 
Prussia's  people  found  a  remedy  against  human  tyranny."  "Liberty" 
is  much  on  the  lips  of  mankind  throughout  the  world,  and  the  word 
is  as  freely  abused  as  ever,  especially  across  the  Atlantic.  It  is  impos- 
sible to  guess  what  the  end  of  it  all  will  be.  Liberty  is  "the  delicate 
fruit  of  a  mature  civilization,"  and  civilization  is  disappearing  from 
many  parts  of  Europe.  The  Communist  is  certainly  the  hardest  task- 
master of  all. 

In  France  and  Great  Britain  alone  there  remains  to-day  something 
like  a  mature  civilization  which  has  survived  the  earthquakes  of  our 
time  ;  but  the  world  is  so  much  knit  together  in  these  days  that  local 
conditions  are  far  less  secure  than  they  were  even  fifty  years  ago.  The 
centralized  machinery  of  the  modern  State  makes  for  order  ;  but  under 
new  conditions  it  seems  to  be  making  for  servitude.  It  is  a  pity  that 
Dr.  Johnson  cannot  come  back  to  earth  and  give  us  some  of  his 
apophthegms  on  the  notions  of  Liberty  which  are  current  to-day.] 


64 


DR.    JOHNSON'S    EXPLETIVES 

Paper  Read  to  the  Johnson   Club, 
17TH     October    19 17, 

BV 

SPENCER    LEIGH    HUGHES,    M.P. 


Dr.  Johnson's    Expletives 

r 

Samukl  Johnson  wrote  and  talked  on  many  subjects, 
and  it  is  chiefly  though  not  entirely  with  his  talk 
that  I  shall  deal  in  this  paper.  By  no  means  the 
least  interesting  of  his  talk  was  that  about  himself, 
as  for  instance  when  he  claimed  to  be  a  good-humoured 
fellow,  a  very  polite  man,  and  "  well-bred  to  a  degree 
of  needless  scrupulosity."  As  a  proof  of  that  he 
declared  that  he  was  cautious  not  to  interrupt  another, 
and  also  that  he  was  attentive  when  others  spoke. 
These  will  be  recognized  as  valuable  qualities  by  those 
who  try  to  take  part  in  conversation  in  a  group  of 
men,  when  there  is  nearly  always  one  who  will  in- 
terrupt, or  if  he  holds  his  peace  while  you  are  talking 
you  will  see  at  a  glance  that  the  fellow  is  not  listening, 
but  is  muttering  to  himself  his  next  remark  so  as 
not  to  forget  it,  and  when  it  comes  it  has  no  reference 
to  anything  you  have  said.  I  am  not  sure  that 
Johnson  never  interrupted,  as  when  he  roared  down 
others — even  ladies — but  he  generally  listejied,  as 
was  shown  by  his  apt  retorts.     Indeed  some  people 

67 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

may  have  found  that  he  Hstencd  too  keenly.  But 
perhaps  the  best  revelation  of  his  own  methods  is 
to  be  found  in  his  allusion  to  Jeremiah  Markland, 
whom  he  allowed  to  be  a  scholar  and  then  added, 
"  but  remember  that  he  would  run  from  the  world, 
and  that  it  is  not  the  world's  business  to  run  after 
him.  I  hate  a  fellow  whom  pride,  or  cowardice,  or 
laziness  drives  into  a  corner,  and  who  does  nothing 
when  he  is  there  but  sit  and  growl  j  let  him  come  out 
as  I  do,  and  bark." 

Johnson  did  some  growling,  though  he  did  more 
barking,  but  it  was  not  always  or  indeed  generally 
savage  or  defiant  barking.  It  was  often  the  joyous 
uproar  of  an  honest  dog  delighted  to  find  himself 
in  the  company  of  other  dogs,  and  eager  to  join  in 
the  give  and  take  of  the  occasion.  He  never  ran  from 
the  world  either  to  induce  the  world  to  run  after  him, 
or  for  any  other  reason.  What  he  said  to  James 
Macpherson  may  be  regarded  as  his  rule  of  life,  "  I 
hope  I  shall  never  be  deterred  from  detecting  what 
I  think  a  cheat  by  the  menaces  of  a  ruffian."  It 
has  been  said  that  Boswell  always  reported  faith- 
fully the  Doctor's  onslaughts  even  when  they  were 
at  Boswell's  own  expense.  I  am  not  sure  of  this. 
For  instance,  when  Boswell  persisted  in  talking  about 
the  fear  of  death,  he  records  the  fact  that  Johnson 
"  was  so  provoked  that  he  said,  '  Give  us  no  more  of 
this,'  and  was  thrown  into  such  a  state  of  agitation 
that  he  expressed  himself  in  a  way  that  alarmed  and 
distressed  me  ;    showed  an  impatience  that  I  should 

68 


DR.   JOHNSON'S   EXPLETIVES 

leave  him,  and  when  I  was  going  away  called  to 
me  sternly,  '  Don't  let  us  meet  to-morrow.'  " 

It  is  true  that  Johnson  made  it  up  the  next  day, 
but  I  should  really  like  to  know  just  what  he  said 
when  he  alarmed  and  distressed  Boswell.  That 
was  one  occasion  on  which  the  Doctor  came  out 
and  barked  with  effect,  for  it  looks  as  though  the 
language  had  been  for  once  "  too  hot,"  to  use  a  phrase, 
for  even  Boswell  to  record.  There  may  be  many  a 
remarkably  strong  phrase  concealed  beneath  those  words 
"  showed  an   impatience   that   I   should   leave  him." 

It  may  be  that  in  choosing  the  word  "expletives  " 
I  have  misled  some  and  caused  them  to  suppose  I 
was  going  to  say  something  about  Johnson  as  a  swearer. 
But  Johnson  was  not  a  swearer.  Is  it  not  on  record 
that  he  "  was  vehement  against  old  Dr.  Mounsey 
of  Chelsea  College  as  a  fellow  who  swore  and  talked 
bawdy."  Nor  was  this  merely  because  Dr.  Mounsey 
should  have  known  better,  for  when  a  gentleman 
farmer  used  the  phrase  "damned  fool"  in  his  presence, 
Johnson  in  his  retort  introduced  the  word  "  damned  " 
three  times,  with  awful  emphasis  and  frowning 
looks  as  a  reproof  And  when  Boswell  composed 
some  little  verse  on  marriage  containing  so  harmless 
a  phrase  as  "  upon  my  soul,"  Johnson  while  praising 
the  lines  added,  "  But  you  should  not  swear."  Yet 
it  would  be  easy  to  maintain  that  Johnson  used  ex- 
pletives in  the  original  and  perhaps  the  correct  mean- 
ing of  that  word.  Expletives  arc  words  (or  may  be 
syllables)  used  rather  to  fill  out  than  add  to  the  sense. 

69 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

As  that  eminent  man  Dr.  Isaac  Barrow  says  in 
Sermon  XV  : 

"  The  swearer  will  be  forced  to  confess  that  his 
oaths  are  no  more  than  waste  and  insignificant  words, 
and  that  he  useth  them  as  expletive  phrases  to  plump 
his  speech  and  fill  up  sentences." 

Now  the  great  man  whose  fame  is  dear  to  this 
Club  did  sometimes  use  words  in  order  to  plump 
his  speech  and  fill  up  sentences,  and  such  words  are 
expletives  whether  they  are  profane  or  not.  But  I 
will  confess  that  when  I  first  selected  this  word  I  had 
in  mind  what  Hannah  More  called  "  the  asperities  of 
our  most  revered  and  departed  friend."  She  wanted 
Boswell  to  "  mitigate  some  o'  them,"  and  Boswcll 
declined  to  clip  his  claws  or  to  make  a  tiger  a  cat  to 
please  anybody.  I  suppose  there  is  no  book  in  the 
world  more  secure  in  its  pride  of  place  than  Boswell's 
Life  of  Johnson^  but  as  is  the  case  with  some  people 
who  grow  up  to  enjoy  long  and  vigorous  life,  it  had 
serious  risks  in  infancy.  If  Boswell's  son  could 
have  suppressed  it  he  would  have  done  so,  and  Hannah 
More  was  not  the  only  person  anxious  to  mitigate 
this,  to  tone  down  that,  and  to  leave  out  something 
else.  What  a  hash  they  would  have  made  of  it  ! 
Boswell  was  fortunate  in  not  being  compelled  to 
submit  his  work  to  any  editor  to  be  changed  at  will. 
Editors  should  have,  and  I  am  pleased  to  think  will 
have,  a  hot  time  hereafter.  You  remember  Charles 
Lamb's  outcry  when  Gifford  of  the  Quarterly  had 
hacked   and  altered    Lamb's    essay  on   Wordsworth  ; 

70 


DR.  JOHNSON'S  EXPLETIVES 

"  The  language  has  been  altered  throughout. 
Whatever  inadequateness  it  had  to  its  subject,  it  was 
in  point  of  composition  the  prettiest  piece  of  prose 
I  ever  writ.  .  .  ,  Every  warm  expression  is  changed 
for  a  nasty  cold  one.  .  .  .  But  that  would  have  been 
little,  putting  his  damned  shoemaker  phraseology 
(for  he  was  a  shoemaker)  instead  of  mine,  which 
has  been  tinctured  with  better  authors  than  his  ignor- 
ance can  comprehend — for  I  reckon  myself  a  dab  at 
prose." 

John  A^orley,  himself  an  editor  of  eminence,  having 
quoted  Jeffrey  of  the  Edinburgh  as  saying  that  he 
freely  struck  out  and  occasionally  wrote  in  when 
dealing  with  Carlyle  adds,  "  The  notion  of  Jeffrey 
occasionally  writing  elegantly  into  Carlyle's  proof- 
sheets  is  rather  striking."  Boswell  was  spared  all 
this.  No  doubt  he  consulted  friends  and  sometimes 
took  their  advice,  but  he  had  no  autocratic  ruffian 
over  him  to  maul  and  mutilate  the  book  at  will.  So 
the  "  asperities,"  as  they  were  called,  survive. 

It  is  quite  a  mistake  to  suppose  that  Johnson  when 
talking  was  nearly  always  in  an  overbearing  mood. 
Again  and  again,  Boswell  records  the  fact  that  Johnson 
was  in  a  placid  or  complacent  mood  and  that  they 
had  much  talk  of  an  affectionate  and  even  tender  nature, 
but  the  talk  is  seldom  reported.  The  fact  is  such 
talk  is  not  remembered  so  certainly  as  the  other  sort. 
If  we  spend  some  hours  in  listening  to  talk  when 
many  benevolent  things  are  said,  and  some  half  a 
score  of  triumphant  retorts,  keen  criticisms,  or  truly 

71 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

humorous  remarks  are  heard,  we  are  not  likely  to 
remember  the  benevolent  things.  Moreover  in  the 
case  of  Johnson  I  hold  that  many  of  the  things  which 
some  people  regard  as  asperities  are  nothing  of  the 
sort.  Take,  for  example,  his  condensed  yet  compen- 
dious character  sketch  of  Bet  Flint  "  generally  slut 
and  drunkard,  occasionally  whore  and  thief."  If 
you  put  the  question  baldly,  "Is  it  not  rather  a  pointed 
remark  to  say  of  a  woman  that  she  is  a  slut,  a  drunkard, 
a  whore,  and  a  thief  ?  "  I  suppose  something  may  be 
said  for  the  contention.  But  I  maintain  there  was 
no  asperity  involved.  It  was  rather  of  the  nature  of 
a  genial  reminiscence,  and  the  real  text  to  apply  is 
this — does  the  little  snapshot  of  the  lady  cause  us  to 
dislike  her  ?  Each  man  must  answer  for  himself, 
but  so  far  as  I  am  concerned  I  would  rather  have  met 
Bet  Flint  than  Hannah   More. 

As  we  all  know,  Johnson  was  very  quick  in  retort, 
or  as  Boswell  puts  it,  "  punishment  followed  quick 
after  sentence,"  and  in  this  way  he  floored  many  a 
victim.  But  there  may  be  less  real  asperity  in  these 
sudden  flows  than  in  biding  one's  time,  and  Johnson 
could  do  that  occasionally.  Thus  when  some 
"  speculatist "  bored  Johnson  by  arguing  in  favour 
of  the  future  life  of  dogs  and  other  brutes,  it  is  on 
record  that  Johnson,  "  being  offended  at  its  continua- 
tion, watched  an  opportunity  to  give  the  gentleman  a 
blow  of  reprehension  " — and  I  need  hardly  say  that 
the  gentleman  got  it  before  long,  so  that  Johnson 
strode  to  the  fire  and  stood  for  some  time  laughing 

72 


DR.  JOHNSON'S   EXPLETIVES 

and  exulting.  I  like  that  picture  of  the  great  man, 
watching  an  opportunity  to  give  the  gentleman  a 
blow  of  reprehension.  There  is  something  at  once 
grim  and  fascinating  about  it — the  speculatist 
prattling  on  about  the  hereafter  of  dogs,  and  the  Doctor 
breathing  hard  and  preparing  to  pounce. 

At  one  time  I  thought  of  drawing  up  a  list  of  the 
names  or  epithets  most  commonly  used  by  Johnson 
in  oral  controversy,  and  tabulating  them  so  as  to  find 
out  which  was  his  favourite  phrase.  I  have  not 
carried  this  plan  through,  but  had  I  done  so  I  think 
"  scoundrel  "  would  have  headed  the  list.  And  in 
addition  to  scoundrel  he  freely  employed  dog,  rascal, 
blockhead,  liar,  idiot,  fool,  and  dunce,  and  no  doubt 
often  employed  them  with  good  reason.  But  every 
one  who  knows  anything  of  Johnson  knows  that 
while  he  sometimes  used  one  or  other  of  these  words 
in  grim  earnest,  he  would  at  other  times  use  the  same 
word  more  or  less  playfully,  or  as  Boswell  records 
"smiling."  For  instance,  when  at  the  "sorry  inn" 
at  Montrose  the  waiter  put  a  lump  of  sugar  with  his 
fingers  into  Johnson's  lemonade,  the  Doctor  exclaimed 
"  Rascal,"  but  the  word  as  then  used  does  not  mean 
so  much  as  when  "  he  was  so  much  displeased  with 
the  performances  of  a  nobleman's  French  cook  that 
he  exclaimed  with  vehemence,  '  I'd  throw  such  a 
rascal  into  the  river.'  " 

Here  he  was  in  no  playful  mood,  and  it  is  significant 
that  on  the  same  page  on  which  this  honest  out- 
burst  is   recorded   we   have  also   his   manly  avowal, 

n 


JOHNSON     CLUB     PAPERS 

"  For  my  part  I  mind  my  belly  very  studiously  and 
very  carefully."     And  no  one  can  doubt  that  vi^hen 
Johnson  declared  that  Bolingbroke  was  "  a  scoundrel 
and   a   cow^ard,"    he   meant   v^^hat   he   said.     We  all 
remember  that  eventually  he  came  to  know  Wilkes 
and  to  enjoy  Jack's  conversation,  but  before  that  he 
said  of  Wilkes  :    "  I  think  he  is  safe  from  the  law, 
but  he  is  an  abusive  scoundrel  ;  and  instead  of  applying 
to  my  Lord  Chief  Justice   to  punish    him,   I  would 
send  half  a  dozen  footmen  and  have  him  well  ducked.'* 
Here  again  we  have  the  ring  of  honest  sincerity. 
So,  too,  when  it  was  mentioned  that  Nabobs,  or  men 
who  had  made  money  in  India,  came  home  and  bought 
seats  in  Parliament,  Johnson  was  altogether  for  the 
man  of  family  against  such  candidates,  adding,  "There 
is  generally  a  scoundrelism  about  a  low  man."      As  for 
the  words  "  lie  "  and  "  liar,"  he  used  them  with  great 
freedom  as  most  of  us  do,  but  he  would  say  that  a 
man  lied  when  he  was  honestly  mistaken,  reserving 
for  some  other  offender  the  deeper  condemnation  "  he 
lies  and  he  knows  he  lies."    I  like  the  ease  with  which 
Johnson    dismissed    Hume's   contention    that   a    man 
need  not  be  more  uneasy  at  thinking  that  he  should 
"  not  be  "  after  this  life  than  that  he  "  had  not  been  " 
before  he  began  to  exist — "  Sir,"  said  Johnson,   "  if 
he  really  thinks  so  he  is  mad  ;    if  he  does  not  think 
so  he  lies."     This  is  the  old  and  convenient  method, 
not  unknown  in  the  House  of  Commons,  of  holding 
that  a  man  with  whom  you  do  not  agree  is  either  a 
fool  or  a  liar,  and  may  conceivably  be  both. 

74 


DR.  JOHNSON'S   EXPLETIVES 

One  of  the  most  curious  instances  of  Johnson's 
use  of  the  word  liar  was  when  he  said  of  some  one 
unnamed  by  Boswell,  but  supposed  to  be  the  elder 
Sheridan  : 

"  He  is  a  good  man,  Sir,  but  he  is  a  vain  man  and 
a  liar.  He,  however,  only  tells  lies  of  vanity  ;  of 
victories,  for  instance,  in  conversation  which  never 
happened." 

Here  we  have  a  recognition  from  the  great  moralist 
that  one  may  be  a  good  man  and  a  liar  at  the  same 
time — a  recognition  which  some  may  find  consolatory. 
One  is  reminded  of  the  tribute  paid  to  a  Welsh  preacher 
by  his  flock,  "  He  has  a  great  gift  in  prayer — but 
is  a  terrible  liar."  And  I  may  add  that  if  all  lies  of 
vanity,  especially  lies  about  victories  in  conversation 
which  never  happened,  are  to  be  wiped  off  the  account, 
the  labours  of  the  recording  angel  in  book-keeping 
will  be  much  reduced. 

On  another  occasion  when  Goldsmith  said  that 
some  one  had  advised  him  to  go  and  hiss  a  play  by 
Mrs.  Lennox  because  she  had  attacked  Shakespeare, 
the  following  conversation  took  place  : 

Johnson.     And  did  you  not  tell  him  he  was  a  rascal .'' 
Goldsmith.     No,   Sir,   I   did  not.     Perhaps   he   might 
not  mean  what  he  said. 

Johnson.     Nay,  Sir,  if  he  lied  it  is  a  different  thing. 

Colman  slily  said  (but  it  is  believed  Dr.  Johnson 
did  not  hear  him),  "Then  the  proper  expression 
should  have  been  '  Sir,  if  you  don't  lie,  you're  a 
rascal.'  " 

75 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

That  was  neat  enough,  but  perhaps  it  was  weii 
for  Colman  if  Johnson  did  not  hear  it. 

I  have  never  supposed  when  the  Doctor  was  told 
that  some  one  whom  Sir  Walter  Scott  supposes  to 
have  been  named  Pot,  an  ardent  admirer,  said  that 
Irene  was  the  finest  tragedy  of  modern  times,  and 
Johnson  replied,  "If  Pot  says  so,  Pot  lies,"  that  the 
Doctor  used  the  word  in  a  savage  sense  at  all.  He 
had  a  way  of  putting  an  end  to  all  dispute,  as  was 
shown  when  Boswell  with  much  plausibility  tried 
to  defend  some  lady  who  had,  after  brutal  ill-treat- 
ment, left  her  husband  and  attached  herself  to  some  one 
else,  and  Johnson  summed  up  thus  : 

"  My  dear  Sir,  never  accustom  your  mind  to 
mingle  virtue  and  vice.  Xhe  woman's  a  whore,  and 
there's  an  end  on't." 

There  is  an  air  of  finality  about  that  which  defies 
argument.  We  know,  too,  how  Foote  conquered 
Johnson  by  mimicry,  fun,  and  buffoonery,  and  so  I 
have  never  seen  severe  condemnation  in  the  Doctor's 
remark  "  Foote  is  quite  impartial,  for  he  tells  lies 
of   everybody." 

And  when  told  that  Foote  made  fools  of  people 
at  his  dinner  table — his  own  guests — ^Johnson  remarked 
pleasantly  :  "  Sir,  he  docs  not  make  fools  of  his  com- 
pany ;  they  whom  he  exposes  are  fools  already  ; 
he  only  brings  them  into  action." 

I  suppose  that  Johnson  used  the  word  "  dog  "  as 
an  epithet  with  a  greater  range  of  meaning  than  any 
other   word.     There   were   times   when   he   used    it, 

76 


DR    JOHNSON'S   EXPLETIVES 

especially  in  conjunction  witii  that  other  term  of 
reproach  "  Whig,"  with  as  grim  earnestness  as  that 
of  the  Psalmist  himself.  But  there  was  no  unkindness 
in  his  tone  when  he  addressed  Boswell  as  a  lazy  dog, 
or  even  as  a  drunken  dog — and  who  can  ever  for- 
get his  cheery  salutation  to  Beauclerk  and  Langton, 
when  they  knocked  him  up  at  three  in  the  morning 
— "  What  is  it  you,  you  dogs  !  I'll  have  a  frisk 
with  you."  To  have  been  called  a  dog  by  Johnson 
might  have  been  a  terrible  experience,  and  it  might 
have  been  an  indication  of  intimate  friendship. 

There  arc  some  folk  who  know  not  Johnson  who 
will  tell  you  that  his  style  was  verbose  and  involved, 
but  he  was  a  great  master  of  condensed  criticism. 
Take  for  instance  his  description  of  Chesterfield's 
letters,"  They  teach  the  morals  of  a  whore  and  the 
manners  of  a  dancing  master."  Again  there  is  the 
tone  of  a  brief  summing  up  about  his  reply  to  some 
worthy  man  who  said  Pope's  Dunciad  was  too  fine  a 
poem  for  its  subject,  and  asked  incautiously,  "  a 
poem  on  what  ?  " 

Johnson  {zvit/i  a  disdainful  look).  Why,  on  dunces. 
It  was  worth  while  being  a  dunce  then.  Ah,  Sir,  hadst 
thou  lived  in  those  days  ! 

There  is  nothing  involved  or  obscure  about  that. 
Quite  apart  from  the  disdainful  look  the  meaning 
must  have  been  clear  to  the  victim,  dunce  though 
he  may  have  been.  I  have  sometimes  wondered 
whether  this  gentleman  was  the  same  as  one,  also 
unnamed,  who  a  little  later  is  mentioned  as  arguing 

11 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

in  favour  of  a  quack  doctor's  medicated  baths  at 
Chelsea.  He  urged  that  when  warm  water  is  "  im- 
pregnated with  salutiferous  substances  it  may  produce 
great  effect."  Now  a  man  who  talks  about  water 
being  impregnated  with  salutiferous  substances  should 
have  no  mercy,  and  Johnson  seemed  to  recognize  this, 
for  turning  to  the  gentleman  he  said,  "  Well,  Sir, 
go  and  get  thyself  fumigated,  but  be  sure  that  the 
steam  be  directed  to  thy  head,  for  that  is  the  peccant 
part." 

I  doubt  if  ever  before  or  since  it  was  more  plainly 
intimated  to  a  man  that  he  was  a  fool.  I  have  al- 
ready said  that  Johnson  often  used  phrases  that  may 
appear  strong  and  unfriendly,  and  yet  as  used  by  him 
they  were  nothing  of  the  sort.  To  call  a  young  poet 
a  "  whelp  "  may  seem  unfriendly,  but  when  Johnson 
said  of  Chatterton,  "  It  is  wonderful  how  the  whelp 
has  written  such  things,"  it  was  just  after  he  had 
declared  that  the  young  poet  was  "  the  most  extra- 
ordinary young  man  that  has  encountered  my  know- 
ledge," a  tribute  that  might  well  have  soothed 

.     .     .     the  marvellous  boy, 
The  sleepless  soul  that  perished  in  his  pride, 

in  his  pauper's  grave.  And  so  when  Johnson, 
visiting  Plymouth,  took  the  side  of  Plymouth  against 
the  Dockyard  or  New  Town  in  a  water-supply 
dispute  and  said  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  latter, 
"  Rogues,  let  them  die  of  thirst — they  shall  not 
have  a  drop,"  it  was  only  his  fun.      Indeed  it  is  on 

78 


DR    JOHNSON'S   EXPLETIVES 

record  that  he  was  "half  laughing  at  himself  for  his 
pretended  zeal." 

But  even  if  we  were  to  attach  real  and  serious 
meaning  to  everything  said  by  Johnson  which  some 
may  regard  as  expletives  or  asperities,  how  mild  his 
controversial  style  appears  when  compared  with  that 
of  John  Milton,  sometimes  described  as  "  the  lady 
of  Christ's  College,  Cambridge."  When  some  one 
produced  an  answer  to  Milton's  views  on  Divorce, 
Milton,  having  first  of  all  described  the  answer  as 
"  a  jolly  slander,"  used  these  phrases  about  the  author 
in  his  answer  :  "  A  beast,  a  cockbrained  solicitor,  a 
low  puddercr,  a  mere  and  arrant  pettifogger,  a  pork 
who  never  read  any  philosophy,  an  unbuttoned  fellow, 
a  boar  in  a  vineyard,  a  snout  in  pickle,  an  odious  fool 
who  leaves  the  noisome  stench  of  his  rude  slot  behind, 
a  barbarian,  the  shame  of  all  honest  attorneys,  an 
unswilled  hogshead,  a  tradesman  of  the  law  whose 
best  ware  is  only  gibberish,  a  serving  man  and  solicitor 
compounded  into  one  mongrel,  a  superlative  fool, 
an  apostate  scarecrow,  a  vagabond  and  ignoramus, 
a  beetle,  a  daw,  a  horse-fly,  a  nuisance,  and  a  brazen 
ass."  And  the  list  might  be  lengthened,  for  these 
are  only  some  of  the  phrases  used  by  Milton,  not 
thrown  off  in  the  heat  of  talk,  but  published  in  a 
pamphlet  which  may  be  found  to-day  in  the  library 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  and  may  possibly  be  of 
service  to  young  and  aspiring  orators  there.  Johnson 
even  when  most  aroused,  when  he  was,  as  we  are 
told, "  puffing  hard  with  passion  struggling  for  a  vent," 

79 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

and  when  he  said  "  we  have  done  with  civility — 
we  are  to  be  as  rude  as  we  please,"  never  rose,  or  sank, 
to  Milton's  level. 

No  one  could  show  calm  contempt  as  distin- 
guished from  vigorous  attack  more  effectively  than 
Johnson.  A  man  might  well  prefer  to  be  savagely 
denounced  by  Johnson  rather  than  be  dismissed  as 
was  Mr.  Dudley  Long  :  "  He  fills  a  chair.  He  is 
a  man  of  genteel  appearance,  and  that  is  all."  Prob- 
ably we  all  know  some  of  those  genteel  chair-fillers, 
and  his  remark  about  an  unnamed  member  of 
Parliament  might  be  applied  to  many.  The  member 
had  served  on  an  election  committee,  and  instead  of 
listening  to  the  facts  had  either  read  the  paper  or 
slept,  excusing  himself  by  saying  that  he  had  made 
up  his  mind  on  the  case. 

Johnson  {with  indignant  contempt^.  If  he  was  such  a 
rogue  as  to  make  up  his  mind  on  a  case  without  hearing 
it,  he  should  not  have  been  such  a  fool  as  to  tell  it. 

It  is  to  be   feared   that  the  practice  of  members 

making  up  their  minds  on  cases  in  advance  is  not 

quite  extinct.     There  is  many  a  telling  phrase  to  be 

found  in  Johnson's  writings  as  well  as  in  his  talk. 

I  have  been  reading  again  some  of  his  tracts  dealing 

with   fireworks,  with   epitaphs,  with   the  bravery  of 

the    English    common    soldier,    with    George    Ill's 

coronation   procession,   and   his  spirited  advocacy  of 

semicircular  arches  as  opposed   to  elliptical  arches  in 

Blackfriars  Bridge,  in  which  he  must  have  confounded 

his  opponent  by   beginning  a  reply  in   this  way  : 

80 


DR    JOHNSON'S   EXPLETIVES 

"  It  is  the  common  fate  of  erroneous  positions  that 
they  are  betrayed  by  defence  and  obscured  by  ex- 
planation, that  their  authors  deviate  from  the  main 
question  into  incidental  disquisitions  and  raise  a  mist 
where  they  should  let  in  light."  That  trick  of  deviat- 
ing from  the  main  question  into  incidental  disquisi- 
tions and  obscuring  by  explanation  is  not  unknown  at 
present.  Much  is  said  to-day  about  the  state  of  things 
likely  to  prevail  after  the  war.  Journalists  who  write 
on  this  theme  will  do  well  to  ponder  over  this  extract 
from  the  Idler  : 

"  Among  the  calamities  of  war  may  be  justly  num- 
bered the  diminution  of  the  love  of  truth,  by  the 
falsehoods  which  interest  dictates  and  credulity 
encourages.  A  peace  will  equally  leave  the  warrior 
and  relator  of  wars  destitute  of  employment  ;  and 
I  know  not  whether  more  is  to  he  dreaded  from 
streets  filled  with  soldiers  accustomed  to  plunder 
or  from  garrets  filled  with  scribblers  accustomed 
to  lie." 

I  have  often  thought  that  an  essay  could  be  written 
about  unnamed  people  to  whom  an  accidental  al- 
lusion in  a  famous  book  brings  what  I  may  call 
anonymous  immortality.  Thus  when  Johnson  was 
asked  if  any  one  could  equal  Garrick  in  declaiming 
the  "  To  be,  or  not  to  be  "  soliloquy,  he  exclaimed  : 
"  Anybody  may.  Jemmy  there  (a  boy  about  eight 
years  old,  who  was  in  the  room)  will  do  it  as  well  in 
a  week."  Who  was  Jemmy  ?  And  was  he  listening, 
or  Could   he   imagine   that  people   would   be   reading 

8i  F 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

about  him  a  hundred  and   fifty  years  later.     Then, 
who  can  forget  this  passage  : 

"  A  gentlewoman  [he  said]  begged  I  would  give  her 
my  arm  to  assist  her  in  crossing  the  street,  which  I 
accordingly  did  ;  upon  which  she  offered  me  a  shilling, 
supposing  me  to  be  the  watchman.  I  perceived 
that  she  was  somewhat  in  liquor."  Who  was  this 
somewhat  tipsy  gentlewoman  who  thus  strangely 
crosses  the  scene,  and  incidentally  crosses  the  street 
leaning  on  the  arm  of  him  who  was  so  often  de- 
scribed by  Boswell  as  "  the  great  lexicographer, 
the  stately  moralist,  the  masterly  critic  ? "  And 
now  for  the  third  unknown,  who  is  really  more 
closely  connected  with  my  theme.  It  is  on  record 
that  when  Johnson  was  ill  in  what  proved  to  be  his 
deathbed,  a  man  whom  he  had  never  met  before 
was  employed  to  sit  up  with  him.  When  asked 
how  he  liked  his  attendant,  Johnson  said,  "  Not  at  all. 
Sir,  the  fellow's  an  idcot  ;  he  is  as  aukward  as  a 
turnspit  when  first  put  into  the  wheel,  and  as  sleepy 
as  a  dormouse." 

We  know  nothing  of  this  man  other  than  this 
description,  except  that  he  was  paid  half  a  crown  a 
night.  He  has,  however,  a  strange  interest  for  me  as 
showing  that  the  brave  old  Doctor  could  speak  out 
right  up  to  the  end.  This  poor  half-crown  attendant 
was  probably  the  last  of  a  long  succession  of  men  who 
had  been  dismissed  as  fellows  and  idiots  by  Samuel 
Johnson.  And  yet  the  last  words  of  this  rugged 
old  warrior  of  literature  were  a  benediction.     There 

82 


DR    JOHNSON'S  EXPLETIVES 

is  nothing  more  striking  and  touching,  nothing  finer, 
in  h'terary  history  than  the  simple  record  of  Johnson's 
end.  He  had  fought  a  good  fight,  batth'ng  a  long 
time  with  deep  poverty  and  neglect,  with  disease  and 
almost  constant  pain,  with  mental  gloom  and  a  dread 
of  death  amounting  at  times  to  horror.  But  when 
the  end  approached  he  faced  it  with  calm  courage, 
nay  with  serenity.  And  when  in  the  hour,  almost 
in  the  article,  of  death.  Miss  Morris,  his  particular 
friend's  daughter,  came  to  his  room  craving  his 
blessing,  we  read  "  The  Doctor  turned  himself  in 
the  bed  and  said,  '  God  bless  you,  my  dear'  " — and 
as  Boswell  adds,  "These  were  the  last  words  he 
spoke." 


83 


DR.    JOHNSON  AND   IRELAND 

Paper  Read  to  the  Johnson  Club 

BY 

JOHN    O'CONNOR,   K.C.,    M.P. 


Dr.  Johnson  and   Ireland 

Notwithstanding  Dr.  Johnson's  well-known 
partiality  for  Irishmen,  and  his  playful  preference 
of  the  Irish  Nation  over  the  Scottish  Nation,  he 
never  visited  Ireland.  He  journeyed  to  the  Hebrides, 
to  France,  and  even  to  little  Wales,  but  he  could 
not  be  induced  by  Boswell  to  undertake  a  visit  to 
Ireland.  "It  is  the  last  place  I  should  wish  to 
travel,"  said  he.  "  Should  you  not  like  to  see  Dublin, 
Sir  .?  "  asked  Boswell.  "  No,  Sir,"  he  replied,  "  Dub- 
lin is  only  a  worse  capital."  Boswell  again  asked, 
"  Is  not  the  Giant's  Causeway  worth  seeing  ? " 
Johnson  answered,  "Worth  seeing,  yes,  but  not 
worth   going  to  see." 

His  partiality  for  Irishmen  may  have  begun  with 
the  man  of  that  nation  whom  he  early  met  at  Birming- 
ham, and  who  taught  him  how  to  live  on  yd.  per  day, 
including  a  penny  to  the  waitress — a  little  matter 
about  which  the  Master  was  very  particular — but, 
however  that  may  be,  his  association  with  Irishmen 
was  close  at  all  times,  often  affectionate,  always  trusting 
and   confidential,  and    it    may,    I     think,    be   justly 

87 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

claimed  that  in  return  he  was  well  loved  by  Irishmen 
during  his  life,  and  his  memory  was  well  served  by 
them  after  his  death. 

By  way  of  example  I  shall  first  mention  Arthur 
Murphy,  of  the  Co.  Roscommon,  himself  a  prolific 
writer  of  plays — original  and  adapted — the  editor 
of  Fielding's  Works,  author  of  a  Life  of  Garrick, 
an  actor,  a  barrister-at-law,  and  a  favourite  of  Society. 
It  is  evident  that  there  was  a  strong  mutual  attach- 
ment between  him  and  Dr.  Johnson,  for  in  Murphy's 
essay  on  the  life  and  genius  of  Dr.  Johnson,  he  tells 
us  "  he  enjoyed  the  conversation  and  friendship  of 
that  excellent  man  more  than  thirty  years.  He 
thought  it  an  honour  to  be  so  connected,  and  reflected 
on  his  loss  with  regret,"  and  it  would  appear  that  the 
sentiment  was  returned  by  the  Doctor,  for  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Maxwell,  of  Falkland,  Ireland,  whose  collectanea 
is  incorporated  into  the  Life  by  Boswell,  says  :  "Speak- 
ing of  Arthur  Murphy  whom  he  (Dr.  Johnson) 
very  much  loved  [said  he]  I  don't  know  that  Arthur 
can  be  classed  with  the  very  first  dramatic  writers  ; 
yet  at  present  I  doubt  much  whether  we  have  any- 
thing superior  to  Arthur  "  ;  and  Mrs.  Piozzi  relates 
how  the  Doctor  took  a  tragedy  of  Murphy's  and  laid 
it  about  the  rooms,  because  he  loved  the  author. 
This  affectionate  relationship  did  not  end  with  the 
Master's  death,  but  as  the  brethren  know,  was  per- 
petuated in  twelve  volumes  of  his  works,  edited  by 
Murphy  and  prefaced  by  the  admirable  essay  to 
which   I  have  referred. 

88 


DR.   JOHNSON   AND   IRELAND 

Edmund  Malonc,  who  was  a  Co.  Westnieath 
man  (although  born  in  Dublin),  was  one  of  Dr. 
Johnson's  intimate  friends.  Himself  a  man  of 
respectable  talents,  devoted  to  literary  pursuits,  with 
means  and  leisure  to  indulge  his  tastes,  he  soon  found 
an  introduction  to  Dr.  Johnson.  Malonc  rapidly 
gained  admission  to  literary  and  political  society. 
He  gave  and  received  hospitality.  Visited  Burke 
at  Bcaconsfield  and  Johnson  at  Bolt  Court,  and  of 
course  joined  the  Literary  Club.  Boswell,  with 
whom  he  became  cordially  intimate,  dedicated  to 
Malonc  his  "  Tour  to  the  Hebrides^  to  let  the  world 
know  that  I  enjoy  and  honour  the  happiness  of 
your  friendship."  During  Dr.  Johnson's  life  (1780) 
Malone  published  two  substantial  volumes  supple- 
mentary to  the  Doctor's  edition  of  Shakespeare. 
But  close  as  the  connection  between  the  two  men 
was  during  their  lives,  it  was  after  the  death  of  Dr. 
Johnson  that  Malone  did  his  name  and  fame  the 
greatest  service.  He  helped  Boswell  with  his  first 
edition  of  the  Life^  and  revised  it  with  such  skill 
that  Boswell  wrote  :  "  I  cannot  sufficiently  acknow- 
ledge my  obligations  to  my  friend,  Mr.  Malone,  who 
was  so  good  as  to  allow  me  to  read  to  h^m  almost  the 
whole  of  my  manuscript,  and  made  such  remarks  as 
were  greatly  to  the  advantage  of  the  work."  He  also 
edited,  with  notes,  the  3rd,  4th,  5th,  and  6th  editions 
of  this,  the  greatest  biography  that  was  ever  written. 
Malone  brought  not  only  literary  accomplishments 
of  a  high  order  to  the  task,  but  an  intimate  knowledge 

89 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

and  a  complete  appreciation  of  the  subject.  In 
transmitting  Henry  Flood's  sepulchral  lines  on 
Dr.  Johnson,  he  wrote  to  Boswell :  "  Had  he  [Flood] 
undertaken  to  write  an  appropriate  and  discrimina- 
tive epitaph  for  that  excellent  and  extraordinary  man . . . 
he  would  have  produced  one  worthy  of  his  illus- 
trious subject."  The  lines  being  by  a  most  dis- 
tinguished Irish  Statesman,  patriot  and  orator,  it 
will  be  appropriate  to  quote  them  : — 

No  need  of  Latin  or  of  Greek  to  grace 

Our  Johnson's  memory  or  inscribe  his  grave ; 

His  native  language  claims  this  mournful  space. 
To  pay  the  immortality  he  gave. 

"  His  benevolence  was  unquestionable,  and  his 
countenance  bore  every  trace  of  it.  He  was  a  very 
plain  man,  but  had  he  been  much  more  so,  it  was 
impossible  not  to  love  his  goodness  of  heart,  which 
broke  out  on  every  occasion.  Nobody  who  knew 
him  intimately  could  avoid  admiring  and  loving 
his  good  qualities." 

So  wrote  the  "  Jessamy  Bride  "  of  Oliver  Gold- 
smith, and  if  his  qualities  were  so  apparent,  it  is  not 
likely  they  would  escape  the  observation  of  Dr. 
Johnson.  There  is  no  need  in  this  company  to 
dwell  upon  his  affection  for  Goldsmith,  nor  upon 
the  pathetic  sale  of  the  Traveller  and  the  ykar  of 
Wakefield^  which  latter  transaction  not  only  freed 
the  author  from  debt,  but  saved  him  from  the  alterna- 
tive of  marrying  his  far  from  alluring  creditor.  Dr. 
Johnson  expressed  himself  in  regard  to  Goldsmith's 

90 


DR.  JOHNSON    AND   IRELAND 

shortcomings  with  freedom  and  said  :  "  He  talked 
always  at  random.  It  seemed  to  be  his  intention  to 
blurt  out  whatever  was  in  his  mind,  and  see  what 
would  become  of  it.  He  was  angry,  too,  when  catched 
in  an  absurdity,  but  it  did  not  prevent  him  from  falling 
into  another  the  next  minute.  They  had  at  least 
one  quarrel.  '  Sir,'  said  Goldsmith,  '  the  gentleman 
has  heard  you  patiently  for  an  hour,  pray  allow  us 
now  to  hear  him.'  Johnson  (sternly).  '  Sir,  I 
was  not  interrupting  the  gentleman,  I  was  only 
giving  him  a  signal  of  my  attention.  Sir,  you  are 
impertinent.'  "  But  it  was  a  lovers'  quarrel  soon  to 
be  made  up.  That  very  evening  at  "  The  Club," 
in  presence  of  Burke,  Garrick,  and  others,  "  I'll 
make  Goldsmith  forgive  me,"  said  Johnson,  and 
in  a  loud  voice  called  out,  "  Dr.  Goldsmith,  some- 
thing passed  to-day  where  you  and  I  dined,  I  ask 
your  pardon."  Goldsmith  answered,  "It  must  be 
much  from  you.  Sir,  that  I  take  ill,"  and  the  little 
breeze  blew  over,  and  Boswell  assures  us  they  were 
on  as  easy  terms  as  ever,  and  Goldsmith  rattled  away 
as  usual.  This  little  incident  will  best  serve  to  show 
the  terms  of  affection  on  which  these  two  typical 
men  of  their  respective  nationalities  stood.  Johnson 
was  full  and  complete  in  his  appreciation  of  Gold- 
smith's abilities.  He  denied  him  the  possession  of 
much  knowledge,  but  recognized  his  genius.  Of 
the  Traveller  he  wrote  in  the  Critical  Review,  that 
"  Since  the  death  of  Pope  it  will  not  be  easy  to  find 
anything    equal."      Of    the    Ficar    of   Wakefield    he 

91 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

had  not  much  hope,  but  defended  She  Stoops  to 
Conquer  against  Horace  Walpole's  attacks,  saying 
"  he  knew  of  no  comedy  for  many  years  that  has  so 
much  exhilarated  an  audience,  that  has  answered  so 
much  the  great  end  of  comedy,  making  an  audience 
merry,"  and  so  on  to  the  end  the  strong  EngHshman 
was  the  staunch  friend  of  the  awkward  little  Irish 
doctor,  whose  faults  he  condoned  during  Hfe  and 
whose  virtues  he  celebrated  at  death  by  the  death- 
less epitaph  in  Westminster  Abbey  of  the  one 

who  left  scarcely  any  kind  of  writing  untouched 
and  nothing  that  he  touched  did  he  not  adorn. 

Different  indeed  was  Johnson's  association  with 
Burke.  Here  the  great  talker  met  his  match,  and 
for  once  came  into  friendly  intercourse  with  one 
who  was  his  rival,  and  perhaps  his  victor,  in  ency- 
clopaedic knowledge  and  power  of  expression.  Like 
many  intimacies  of  those  days,  that  of  Burke  with 
the  Master  began  at  dinner.  On  Christmas  Day, 
1758,  they  met  for  the  first  time  at  Garrick's  table, 
and  Arthur  Murphy,  who  was  present,  was  surprised 
to  find  the  lexicographer  submit  to  contradiction  from 
Burke,  a  man  twenty  years  younger  than  himself, 
which  Mruphy  says,  "  he  was  not  in  the  habit  of 
tolerating  from  others,  no  matter  how  distinguished." 
The  fact  is,  Burke,  by  sheer  force  of  character,  and 
by  the  possession  of  that  quality  which  the  Master 
recognized  as  most  commanding — namely  knowledge 
— compelled    Johnson     to    admit    his     transcendent 

92 


DR.  JOHNSON   AND   IRELAND 

abilities,  his  full  information  on  almost  all  subjects, 
and  his  wonderful  power  of  enforcing  his  views. 
The  Master  denied  the  possession  of  much  informa- 
tion to  Swift  ;  for  Goldsmith's  he  had  contempt, 
but  he  stood  in  awe  before  Burke's  well-stored  intel- 
lect, and  consequently  suffered  himself  to  be  contra- 
dicted by  his  newly  found  young  acquaintance. 
He  could  live  with  Burke  ;  he  said,  "I  love  his  know- 
ledge." Talking  about  Burke  with  some  friends 
in  the  Hebrides,  he  said  as  to  Burke's  particular 
excellence  as  regarded  his  eloquence  that,  "  He  had 
copiousness  and  fertility  of  allusion,  a  power  of 
diversifying  his  matter  by  placing  it  in  various  relations. 
Burke  has  great  information,  and  great  command 
of  language,  though,  in  my  opinion,  it  has  not  in 
every  respect  the  highest  elegance."  "  He  has  great 
knowledge,  great  fluency  of  words,  and  great  prompt- 
ness of  ideas,  so  that  he  can  speak  with  great  illustration 
on  any  subject  that  comes  before  him."  A  frequent 
question  to  Arthur  Murphy  was,  "  Are  you  not 
proud  of  your  fellow-countryman  ?  Cum  talis 
sit  utinam  noster  esset."  A  superb  talker  himself, 
he  observed  with  admiration  what  he  styled  "  Burke's 
affluence  of  conversation."  Again,  "  Burke  is  an 
extraordinary  man — his  stream  of  mind  is  perpetual," 
and  once  when  he  was  ill  :  "  That  fellow  calls  forth 
all  my  powers.  Were  I  to  see  Burke  now  it  would 
kill  me."  Such  was  his  notion  of  him  as  an  opponent 
in  conversation.  In  return  I  am  pleased  to  say  that 
Burke  held  Johnson  in  the  highest  esteem,  and  when 

93 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

the  pension  to  the  Doctor  was  opposed  by  the  party 
to  which  Burke  belonged,  on  the  ground  of  Johnson's 
poHtical  principles,  Burke  warmly  defended  his 
friend,  claiming  that  the  pension  had  been  granted 
on  account  of  his  eminent  literary  merit. 

For  some  Irishmen  Johnson  had  not  the  same  kindly 
feelings.  With  Dictionary  Sheridan  he  quarrelled, 
and  for  Swift  he  entertained  a  hatred.  It  may  be  he 
was  influenced  by  the  failure  on  the  part  of  Earl 
Gower  to  move  Swift  through  a  friend  to  procure 
for  Johnson  an  M.A.  degree  from  the  University 
of  Dublin,  when  Johnson  was  a  young  man  and 
looking  for  a  mastership  to  secure  which  that  degree 
was  necessary.  If  it  were  so.  Swift  was  wronged 
by  Johnson.  The  former  had  no  influence  with  the 
authorities  of  Trinity  College.  He  was  then  and 
at  all  times  on  the  very  worst  terms  possible  with  them. 
The  Irish  Parliament  was  an  adjunct  of  the  College, 
and  of  them  as  the  "  Legion  Club  "  he  wrote  : — 

Half  a  bow-shot  from  the  College, 

Half  the  globe  from  sense  and  knowledge. 

The  effort  failed.  There  is  no  evidence  that  the 
University  of  Dublin  was  ever  asked,  or  that  Swift 
was  ever  approached  on  the  matter,  and  no  blame  can 
be  attributed  to  the  University  or  to  Swift  on  that 
account. 

And  this  brings  me  to  an  event  which  gives  pleasure 
to  all  good  Johnsonians  and  pride  to  every  Irish 
scholar,  and  that  is  the  conferring  on  the  learned  and 

94 


DR.  JOHNSON   AND   IRELAND 

distinguished  author  the  degree  of  LL.D,  Twenty- 
six  years  after  Dublin  had  been  requested  for  a  humbler 
degree,  and  ten  years  before  Oxford  followed  its 
example,  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  did  itself  the  high 
honour  of  recognizing  the  abilities  and  the  work  of 
Dr.  Johnson  by  spontaneously  bestowing  upon  him 
its  greatest  academical  gift  of  Doctor  of  Laws.  There 
has  been  some  controversy  as  to  his  appreciation  of 
the  honour,  but  it  is  well  known  that  he  wrote  a 
grateful  letter  of  thanks  on  the  occasion  ;  that  Boswell 
says  before  he  received  the  Oxford  degree  he  had  some 
difficulty  in  bringing  himself  to  call  him  Doctor,  and 
in  Boswell's  Hebrides  he  is  commonly  styled  Doctor. 
We  may  well  believe,  therefore,  that  the  Master  was 
too  just  a  man  not  to  duly  appreciate  an  honour 
from  a  college  and  University  in  the  diploma  of 
which  the  sacred  words  Regina  Elizabeths  were 
mentioned. 

In  Irish  learning  Johnson  took  a  deep  interest, 
and  once  when  Dr.  T.  Campbell  (who  came  from 
Ireland  specially  to  see  him)  ventured  to  say  that 
the  first  Professors  of  Oxford,  Paris,  etc.,  were  Irish, 
"  Sir,"  said  he  in  reply,  "  I  believe  there  is  something 
in  what  you  say,  and  I  am  content  with  it  since  they 
are  not  Scotch."  It  is  most  interesting  now  to 
recall  Dr.  Johnson's  view  of  Irish  literature  and 
language  at  a  time  of  revival  of  both.  Up  to  very 
recently  a  gradual  decay  of  Irish  learning  and  language 
had  been  going  on  for  a  considerable  time.  In  1757 
the  Master  wrote  to  one  Charles  O'Connor,  author 

95 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

of  a  dissertation  on  the  history  of  Ireland,  soliciting 
him  to  prosecute  his  design,  and  stating  that  Sir 
William  Temple  complained  that  the  ancient  state  of 
Ireland  was  less  known  than  that  of  any  other  country, 
and  added  :  "  I  have  long  wished  that  the  Irish 
literature  were  cultivated.  Ireland  is  known  by 
tradition  to  have  been  once  the  seat  of  piety  and 
learning,  and  surely  it  would  be  very  acceptable  to 
all  those  who  are  curious  on  the  origin  of  nations 
or  the  affinities  of  languages  to  be  further  informed 
of  the  revolution  of  a  people  so  ancient  and  once  so 
illustrious.  I  hope  that  you  will  continue  to  cultivate 
this  kind  of  learning,  which  has  too  long  been  neg- 
lected and  which,  if  it  be  suffered  to  remain  in  oblivion 
for  another  century,  may  perhaps  never  be  retrieved." 
Well,  the  century  and  another  half  one  had  passed 
away  by  1907,  when  the  prediction  had  almost  come 
true,  the  Irish  literature  had  gone,  and  the  Irish 
language  was  fast  fading  away.  It  lingered  in  the  hills 
and  by  the  sea  coast.  There  its  euphonious  allitera- 
tive sound  still  mingled  with  mountain  airs  and  sad 
sea  breezes,  but  it  seemed  doomed.  Still  men  (and 
women  too)  were  thinking  in  Ireland  as  Dr.  Johnson 
thought,  and  they  determined  that  the  language  and 
literature  and  all  other  essential  characteristics  of  the 
Gael  should  not  die,  but  should  be  retrieved,  and 
they  have  been  successful  to  a  considerable  extent. 
I  once  endeavoured  to  express  in  the  House  of  Commons 
the  condition  to  which  the  language  had  been  reduced. 
I  hope  the  brethren  will  pardon  my  quoting  from  a 
96 


DR.  JOHNSON   AND   IRELAND 

speech  of  my  own  : — "  He  had  seen  the  language 
extinguished  in  two  generations.  He  had  known 
the  older  people  to  hold  their  conversation  in  it, 
to  pray  and  to  sing  in  it.  He  had  seen  their  children, 
who  understood  but  little  of  it  and  who  never  used 
it,  and  he  had  known  the  grandchildren  whose  ears 
were  familiar  with  the  soft  sounds  of  the  mother 
tongue,  but  whose  minds  were  ignorant  of  the  meaning 
of  its  words.  In  that  way  he  had  seen  it  recede 
from  the  centre  to  tiie  sea,  until  one  got  possessed 
of  the  sad  feeling  that  the  day  was  not  far  distant 
when  the  last  sound  of  the  Irish  language  would  be 
lost  in  the  moan  of  the  melancholy  ocean." 

But  relief  was  at  hand.  My  words  were  addressed 
to  a  sympathetic  soul,  and  before  the  day  was  out  an 
aimouncement  was  made  by  the  Chief  Secretary  to 
the  Lord  Lieutenant — our  brother  Birrell — that  he 
had  secured  from  the  Treasury  ^^40,000  a  year  for 
three  years  for  the  building  and  repairing  of  schools, 
and  ;^i 3,000  per  year  for  all  time  for  the  teaching 
of  Irish  in  the  schools  and  elsewhere.  The  ancient 
tongue,  already  arrested  in  its  decay,  was  sent  forward 
with  a  bound,  and  it  is  once  again  the  vehicle  of  the 
thoughts  of  those  whom  the  A-Iaster  described  as 
"  a  people  so  ancient  and  once  so  illustrious."  Our 
brother  Birrell  has  more  than  once  since  held  up 
the  "  Treasury  "  and  has  compelled  them  with  his 
strong  hand  and  iron  will  to  disgorge  out  of  its  rapacious 
maw  large  sums  for  education  in  Ireland,  until  every 
Institute  of  learning  from  top  to  bottom — from  the 

97  G 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

National  University  of  his  own  creation  to  the  hum- 
blest village  school — feels  the  impulse  of  his  generous 
and  sympathetic  devotion. 

That  Johnson  should,  as  a  "  clubable  "  man,  have 
shown  a  partiality  for  Irishmen,  could  be  understood, 
as  he  believed  they  mixed  with  the  English  better 
than  the  Scotch  do,  their  language  being  nearer  to 
the  English.  That  he  should,  as  a  philologist,  yearn 
for  the  preservation  of  an  ancient  learning  could  be 
well  appreciated,  but  that  he  should  denounce  the 
government  of  Ireland  as  wicked  and  indefensible  is, 
at  first  sight,  not  so  easily  grasped.  To  those  who 
try  to  understand  Dr.  Johnson's  mind  it  is  clear  that 
he  was  a  just  man,  believing  in  just  administration 
rather  than  in  perfect  legislation,  and  they  will  not 
wonder  at  his  celebrated  declaration  : — 

"  Sir,  the  Irish  are  a  most  unnatural  State,  for 
we  see  there  the  minority  prevailing  over  the  majority. 
There  is  no  instance  even  in  the  ten  persecutions 
as  that  which  the  Protestants  of  Ireland  have  exercised 
against  the  Catholics.  Did  we  tell  them  we  had 
conquered  them  it  would  be  above  board  to  punish 
them  by  confiscation  and  other  penalties  as  rebels 
was  monstrous  injustice."  The  Rev.  Dr.  Maxwell 
relates  that,  to  a  gentleman  who  hinted  such  mea- 
sures as  the  penal  laws  might  be  necessary  to  support 
English  Government,  he  said  :  "  Let  the  authority 
of  the  English  Government  perish  rather  than  be 
maintained  by  iniquity."  His  often  quoted  state- 
ment to  another  Irish  gentleman,  when  a  Union  was 

98 


DR.  JOHNSON   AND    IRELAND 

talked  of  :  "  Do  not  unite  with  us.  Wc  should 
unite  with  you  only  to  rob  you.  Wc  should  have 
robbed  the  Scotch  if  they  had  had  anything  of  which 
wc  could  have  robbed  them,"  shows  his  prescience 
and  soundness  as  a  political  thinker,  and  his  wisdom 
was  thoroughly  appreciated  by  his  contemporaries, 
far  and  near.  His  acquaintance  was  sought  by 
persons  of  the  greatest  eminence  in  literature  and 
politics.  It  is,  therefore,  gratifying  to  find  that 
one  so  distinguished  gave  his  ungrudging  sympathy 
to  Ireland  in  her  distress,  and  kept  close  to  him  in 
affectionate  relationship  the  talented  Irishmen  whom 
he  met.  He  was  an  honest  and  just  man  who  did 
not  allow  petty  things  to  warp  his  judgment,  the 
foibles,  envies  and  vanities  of  the  persons  he  met 
did  not  affect  his  estimate  of  their  merits.  In  a 
firmament  made  brilliant  by  the  brightest  stars,  this 
keen  observer  had  his  eyes  fixed  on  those  of  the  first 
magnitude,  and  he  had  a  full  appreciation  of  their 
glory,  and  allowed  no  clouds  of  jealousy  or  prejudice 
to  obscure  his  vision.  For  the  kind  regards  lie  turned 
towards  them,  the  people  of  old  Ireland  preserve  his 
memory  in  the  warmest  corner  of  their  hearts. 


99 


JOHNSON'S    DICTIONART 

Paper  Read  to  the  Johnson   Club, 
13TH    December   1913, 

BV 

GEORGE    RADFORD,     M.P. 

r 


Johnson's   Dictionary 


It  is,  as  the  lawyers  say,  a  conclusive  and  irrefutable 
presumption  that  every  member  of  the  Johnson 
Club  is  acquainted  with  all  the  Johnsonian  works 
that  have  been  edited  by  our  Brother  and  immortal 
Prior,  Birkbeck  Hill.  Our  late  Brother  (on  whom  be 
peace  !)  gleaned  so  closely  in  his  chosen  field  that  very 
little  has  been  left  to  gather  by  the  writers  who  have 
followed  him.  That  member,  therefore,  of  the 
Johnson  Club  who  dares  to  invite  his  Brethren  to 
listen  to  a  dissertation  on  a  familiar  subject  cannot 
hope  to  allure  them  with  the  glitter  of  novelty.  Nor 
can  he,  perhaps,  who  chooses  Johnson's  Dictionary 
as  his  theme  expect  to  bestow  on  his  pages  that  adorn- 
ment which  arises  from  dignity  of  subject  or  beauty 
of  diction.  All  that  is  left  to  him  is  to  marshal  scat- 
tered facts  and  incidents,  it  may  be  imperfectly 
remembered,  in  such  a  way  as  to  give  them  a  sem- 
blance of  novelty  from  their  orderly  presentment 
and  a  momentary  interest  from  their  historical  con- 
catenation.      These      preliminary    observations      are 

103 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

designed    to    mitigate    the   disappointment   of  partial 
friendship  and  to  blunt  the  barbs  of  critical  malignity. 

It  was  in  the  year  1747  that  the  Plan  for  a  Dictionary 
of  the  English  language  was  issued  by  the  booksellers 
addressed  to  Philip  Dormer  Stanhope,  Earl  of  Chester- 
field. Johnson  was  thirty-eight  years  of  age,  and  had 
been  ten  years  in  London,  and  sitting  in  his  lodgings 
in  Holborn  he  did  not  flatter  himself  that  he  had  tra- 
velled far  on  the  road  to  fame  or  fortune.  He  had 
published  his  translation  of  Father  Lobo's  Jbyssinia, 
written  various  articles  for  the  Gentleman's  Magazine^ 
and  composed  for  the  same  receptacle  the  Debates 
of  the  Senate  of  Lilliput.  He  had  also  published 
sketchy  lives  of  Sir  Francis  Drake  and  several  others, 
and  a  much  more  ample  life  of  Richard  Savage.  In 
verse  he  had  written  London^  for  which  he  received 
;^io  I  OS.  and  the  praises  of  Alexander  Pope,  and  also 
written  Irene^  but  had  not  found  a  lessee  with  the 
courage  to  produce  it  on  the  stage. 

Johnson's  friends  were  few,  and  most  of  them  were 
the  booksellers  from  whom  he  earned  his  daily  bread. 
I  am  not  surprised  that  those  who  knew  him  best 
had  most  confidence  in  him,  though  it  is  perhaps 
remarkable  that  five  substantial  firms,  Robert  Dodslcy, 
Charles  Hitch,  Andrew  Millar,  Longmans,  and 
Knaptons  should  have  been  ready  to  risk  their 
money  in  pubHshing  a  great  English  Dictionary 
dependent  for  its  success  on  the  capacity,  learning, 
and  industry  of  the  tlicn  unaccredited  hero,  Samuel 
104 


JOHNSON'S   DICTIONARY 

Johnson,  The  Plan  indicated  the  magnitude  of  the 
work  proposed.  Johnson  was  not  only  to  marshal 
the  whole  language  and  to  reject  all  words  that  were 
for  any  reason  unworthy,  but  he  was  to  supply  all 
that  a  reasonable  reader  might  require  for  the  words 
admitted.  The  orthography,  pronunciation,  and 
accent  were  to  be  settled  by  Johnson's  authority. 
He  was  also  to  give  the  true  etymologies  and  the 
interpretations.  Finally  he  was  to  quote  passages 
from  the  best  authors,  showing  the  sense  in  which 
words  were  used  by  them. 

The  contract  was  dated  (according  to  Sir  John 
Hawkins)!  the  i8th  June  1746,  and  the  sum  involved 
was  considerable.  Johnson  was  to  receive  /^i,575, 
William  Strahan's  bill  for  printing  is  extant  and  amounts 
to  ;{^i,239  lis.  6d.  The  binding  of  those  two  great 
folio  volumes  in  calf  cost  something,  and  there  were 
doubtless  other  expenses.  The  time  to  be  occupied 
in  the  work  was  to  be  three  years',  and  though  the 
time  actually  occupied  was  seven  years,  these  provident 
booksellers  were  necessarily  paying  out  money  con- 
tinually without  return  until  the  date  of  publication. 
Johnson  was  not  unprepared  for  such  a  work,  and 
had  long  had  it  in  contemplation.  His  reading 
of  English  literature  had  begun  in  his  fiither's  book- 
shop at  Lichfield,  and  had  been  miscellaneous  and 
incessant.  Years  before  1747,  Robert  Dodsley 
had  unsuccessfully  proposed  to  him  the  compiling 
oi  a  dictionary,  and  he  had  thought  of  it  long  before 

'    T»e  Sroiy  of  a  Priming  floiisc.      2111I  <•  litiDii,  1912. 
105 


JOHNSON  CLUB  PAPERS 

that.  Indeed  it  would  seem  that  he  had  discussed 
the  project  with  Pope,  who  died  in  1744,  for  the 
Plan  states  that  Pope  had  approved  the  list  of  authori- 
ties to  be  quoted,  and  was  not  unwilling  that  the 
work  should  be  undertaken  by  Johnson.  Ways  and 
means  having  been  provided,  Johnson  set  vigorously 
to  work,  and  employed  a  team  of  six  amanuenses, 
one  of  whom,  Peyton,  was  an  Englishman  and  the 
remaining  five  were  Scotsmen,  the  two  Macbeans, 
Shiels,  Stewart,  and  Maitland. 

We  do  not  know  exactly  when  Johnson  moved 
from  Holborn  to  17  Gough  Square,  Fleet  Street, 
now  happily  owned  by  our  Brother  Cecil  Harms- 
worth,  but  it  was  in  this  house  that  most,  if  not  all, 
the  work  was  done.  A  dated  letter  proves  that 
Johnson  was  there  on  the  12th  July  1749,  and  he 
remained  there  during  the  whole  period  of  the  pro- 
duction of  the  Dictionary. 

William  Strahan's  dwelling-house  and  printing 
press  were  close  by  at  10  Little  New  Street,  and  thither 
the  copy  went  daily,  or  with  as  much  regularity  as 
Johnson    could    command. 

We  learn  something  from  Johnson's  contempo- 
raries as  to  the  manner  in  which  the  work  was  done. 
Johnson  selected  the  words,  and  used  to  fortify  his 
memory  the  dictionaries  of  Bailey,  Ainsworth,  and 
Phillips,  read  a  vast  number  of  approved  works, 
pencil  in  hand,  and  underlined  the  passages  he  meant 
to  quote  in  the  dictionary  and  marked  in  the  margin 
the  initial  letter  of  the  word  to  be  illustrated  by  the 
106 


JOHNSON'S   DICTIONARY 

quotation.  The  books  used  in  this  manner  were 
Johnson's  own  books  (a  large,  but  according  to  Sir 
John  Hawkins,  a  ragged  collection)  and  any  others 
that  he  could  borrow.  The  books  so  marked  were 
handed  to  the  six  amanuenses,  who  sat  in  the  large 
upper  room  at  1 7  Gough  Square,  fitted  up  as  a  count- 
ing house,  and  copied  the  word  and  the  marked  passages 
on  to  separate  slips.  Later  Johnson  dictated  to  the 
scribes  the  etymology  of  the  word  (mostly  in  case  of 
what  he  calls  the  "  Teutonick  "  roots  from  Junius 
or  Skinner)  and  the  definitions  or  interpretations, 
which  were  then  written  on  to  the  slips  between  the 
words  and  the  quotations,  and  the  slips  were  then 
arranged  in  lexicographical  order.  This  is  the 
mechanism  of  dictionary  making  as  practised  by 
Johnson,  and  so  the  work  went  on  week  after  week 
and  month  after  month. 

Went  on,  but  not  without  cares  and  sorrows  and 
not  perhaps  without  inevitable  interruptions.  Pecuni- 
ary anxiety  was  not  absent  when  it  became  apparent 
that  the  stipulated  period  of  three  years  would  be 
largely  exceeded,  and  Johnson  had  occasion  to  practise 
that  computation  which  he  so  strongly  recommended 
to  others.  You  are  to  consider  that  ;^  1,57  5,  though 
a  considerable  sum,  appears  to  dwindle  when  seven 
persons,  the  lexicographer  and  six  amanuenses,  have 
to  live  on  it.  When  £ijS75  ^^  ^^500  guineas 
is  divided  by  seven  the  quotient  is  ;^225,  and  when 
the  ;^225  be  spread  over  seven  years  (as  in  fact  it  had 
to  be)  you  find  that  the  seven  workers  had  on  an 
107 


JOHNSON  CLUB   PAPERS 

average  rather  less  than  ;^33  per  head  per  annum. 
Johnson  deserved,  and  no  doubt  had,  the  Hon's  share 
of  the  booksellers'  bounty,  but  wages  cannot  fall 
below  the  point  of  subsistence,  and  even  the  lion  in 
partnership  must  keep  his  partners  alive.  In  such 
circumstance  even  the  lion's  share  must  be  a  slender 
one.  Johnson  wrote  to  Strahan  :  "  I  pay  three  and 
twenty  shillings  a  week  to  my  assistants,"  and  urging 
him  for  more  money,  saying,  "  The  point  is  to  get  two 
guineas."  It  would  seem  that  at  the  date  of  this 
letter  Johnson  was  contented  to  get  nineteen  shillings 
a  week  for  himself.  The  money  was  necessarily 
advanced  from  time  to  time  to  keep  Johnson  and  his 
team  alive  during  the  period  of  production,  and 
William  Strahan  the  printer  was  the  booksellers' 
paymaster.  There  was  the  usual  quarrel  between 
Johnson  and  the  printer  caused  by  delay  in  delivery 
of  copy,  and  relations  were  severely  strained.  It 
appears  from  a  letter  from  Johnson  to  Strahan  dated 
1st  November  1751,  that  the  booksellers,  "the 
Gentlemen  Partners  "  as  Johnson  calls  them,  threatened 
to  stop  supplies,  and  that  Johnson,  unmoved  by  the 
threat  of  a  blockade,  threatened  retaliation. 

He  uses  the  language  of  a  sovereign  potentate 
contemplating  warfare  :  "  Be  pleased  to  lay  this  my 
determination  before  them  (i.e.  the  gentlemen  partners) 
this  morning,  for  I  shall  think  of  taking  my  measures 
accordingly  to-morrow  evening,  only  this  that  I  mean 
no  harm,  but  that  my  citadel  shall  not  be  taken  by 
storm  while  I  can  defend  it,  and  that  if  a  blockade 
108 


JOHNSON'S   DICTIONARY 

is  intended  the  country  is  under  the  command  of  my 
batteries,  I  shall  think  of  laying  it  under  contribution 
to-morrow  evening." 

It  is  difficult  to  infer  from  this  figurative  language 
what  precise  measures  Johnson  contemplated,  but 
he  was  clearly  in  a  strong  position.  The  first  volume 
was  hardly  completed,  and  the  gentlemen  partners 
would  have  been  landed  in  perhaps  inextricable 
difficulty  by  the  strike  of  their  only  employe.  In 
these  circumstances  the  dispute  was  somehow  settled, 
probably  on  Johnson's  terms,  and  Strahan  appears 
to  have  behaved  with  good  temper  as  well  as  prudence. 
A  modus  Vivendi  was  arrived  at  for  the  future, 
pursuant  to  which  the  author  was  to  receive  a  guinea 
for  every  sheet  of  MS.  delivered.  I  need  not  remind 
the  Brethren  that  each  sheet  comprised  four  pages  of 
the  great  folio. 

Johnson  wrote  to  Strahan  that  if  he  would  promise 
to  print  a  sheet  a  day  he,  Johnson,  would  promise  to 
endeavour  that  Strahan  should  have  every  day  a  sheet 
to  print.  This  was  probably  more  than  could  be 
performed  on  Johnson's,  or  perhaps  on  either  side. 
But  Johnson  did  not  complain  of  the  gentlemen 
partners.  When  Boswell  once  said  to  him,  "  I  am 
sorry,  Sir,  that  you  did  not  get  more  for  your  Dic- 
tionary," his  answer  was  :  "  I  am  sorry  too.  But 
it  was  very  well.  The  booksellers  were  generous, 
liberal-minded  men." 

The  Dictionary  was  not  Johnson's  only  work  during 
these    years.      He    published    the    f^anity    of  Human 
J  09 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

IVishes  in  1749,  and  got  Irene  acted  by  Garrick 
in  the  same  year.  In  1750—51  and  52  he  was 
pubh'shing  the  Rambler  and  writing  nearly  all  of  it. 
In  1753  he  wrote  for  the  Adventurer  and  in 
1754  published  the  Life  of  Cave  in  the  Gentleman'' s 
Magazine. 

The  Preface,  the  History  of  the  English  Language, 
and  the  Grammar  were  not  written  till  after  the 
main  work  was  finished,  and  then  it  became 
necessary  to  consider  what  was  at  that  date  a  more 
important  matter  than  it  now  is,  viz.  the  Dedication. 
When  the  Plan  was  issued  it  was  intended  to  dedicate 
the  work  to  Lord  Chesterfield,  and  the  booksellers 
would  have  been  glad  if  the  original  intention  had 
been  carried  out.  They  would  have  approved  a 
dedication  to  his  Lordship  or  any  other  great  man 
whose  approbation  might  have  favourably  affected  the 
sale.  The  booksellers  had  to  acquiesce  in  Johnson's 
decision  not  to  dedicate  the  Dictionary  to  Lord 
Chesterfield,  and  to  dispense  with  a  dedication  alto- 
gether. It  was  in  these  circumstances  that  Johnson 
wrote  the  letter  to  Lord  Chesterfield  that  soon 
became  the  talk  of  the  town,  though  it  was  not 
published  till  thirty-five  years  afterwards,  when 
Boswell  published  it  with  notes,  in  anticipation  of 
his  Life. 

I  will  not  here  discuss  the  question  of  the  rights 
and  duties  of  author  and  patron,  but  content  myself 
with  reading  the  letter,  like  the  Bible  in  certain  Board- 
Schools,  without  note  or  comment  : 
no 


JOHNSON'S   DICTIONARY 

To  the  Right  Honourable  the  Earl  of  Chesterfield. ' 

February  7,   1755. 
My  Lord, 

I  have  been  lately  informed,  by  the  proprietor  of 
the  World,  that  two  papers  in  which  my  Dictionary  is 
recommended  to  the  publick  were  written  by  your  Lord- 
ship. To  be  so  distinguished,  is  an  honour,  which,  being 
little  accustomed  to  favours  from  the  great,  I  know  not 
well  how  to  receive,  or  in  what  terms  to  acknowledge. 

When,  upon  some  slight  encouragement,  I  first  visited 
your  Lordship,  I  was  overpow^ered,  like  the  rest  of  mankind, 
by  the  enchantment  of  your  address  ;  and  could  not  forbear 
to  wish  that  I  might  boast  myself  Le  vainqueur  du  vainqueur 
de  la  terre  ;  that  I  might  obtain  that  regard  for  which  I 
saw  the  world  contending,  but  I  found  my  attendance  so 
little  encouraged,  that  neither  pride  nor  modesty  would 
suffer  me  to  continue  it.  When  I  had  once  addressed  your 
Lordship  in  publick,  I  had  exhausted  all  the  art  of  pleasing 
which  a  retired  and  uncourtly  scholar  can  possess.  I  had 
done  all  that  I  could  ;  and  no  man  is  well  pleased  to  have 
his  all  neglected,  be  it  ever  so  little. 

Seven  years,  my  Lord,  have  now  past,  since  I  waited  in 
your  outward  rooms,  or  was  repulsed  from  your  door  ; 
during  which  time  I  have  been  pushing  on  my  work  through 
difficulties,  of  which  it  is  useless  to  complain,  and  have 
brought  it,  at  last,  to  the  verge  of  publication,  without 
one  act  of  assistance,  one  word  of  encouragement,  or  one 
smile  of  favour.  Such  treatment  I  did  not  expect,  for 
I  never  had  a  patron  before. 

The  shepherd  in  Virgil  grew  at  last  acquainted  with 
Love,  and  found  him  a  native  of  the  rocks.  Is  not  a  patron, 
my  Lord,  one  who  looks  with  unconcern  on  a  man  struggling 
for  life  in  the  water,  and,  when  he  has  reached  ground, 
encumbers  him  with  help  ^  The  notice  which  you  have 
been  pleased  to  take  of  my  labours,  had  it  been  early,  had 
been  kind  ;  but  it  has  been  delayed  till  I  am  indifferent, 
and  cannot  enjoy  it ;    till  I  am  solitary  and  cannot  impart 

'   Published  by  Boswell  in  1799,  with  Notes,  4to,  10s.  6il. 
Ill 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

it ;  till  I  am  known,  and  do  not  want  it.  I  hope  it  is  no 
very  cynical  asperity  not  to  confess  obligations  where  no 
benefit  has  been  received,  or  to  be  unwilling  that  the  Pub- 
lick  should  consider  me  as  owing  that  to  a  Patron,  which 
Providence  has  enabled  me  to  do  for  myself.  Having 
carried  on  my  work  thus  far  with  so  little  obligation  to  any 
favourer  of  learning,  I  shall  not  be  disappointed  though  I 
should  conclude  it,  if  less  be  possible,  with  less ;  for  I  have 
been  long  wakened  from  that  dream  of  hope,  in  which  I 
once  boasted  myself  with  so  much  exultation, 

My  Lord, 

Your  Lordship's  most  humble. 

Most  obedient  servant, 

Sam.  Johnson. 

The  long-delayed  work  was  published  on  the  15th 
April  1755,  in  two  volumes  folio,  and  the  full  title 
was  :  "  A  Dictionary  of  the  English  Language  in 
which  the  words  are  deduced  from  their  originals 
and  illustrated  in  their  different  significations  by 
examples  from  the  best  writers.  To  which  are 
prefixed  a  history  of  the  language  and  an  English 
Grammar.  By  Samuel  Johnson."  The  price  was 
^4  I  OS.,  and  if  a  purchaser  complained,  the  honest 
bookseller  could  truthfully  answer  :  "  Sir,  those 
fine  volumes  stand  17  inches  high,  and  weigh  not 
less  than  27  lbs." 

The  edition  was  of  2,000  copies,  and  the  sale  was 
satisfactory.  To  Johnson  this  was  of  no  pecuniary 
importance  as  he  had  been  paid  his  agreed  price  (and 
according  to  Hawkins  ;^I00  more)  before  publication. 
It  was  gratifying  to  the  gentlemen  partners  who  had 
'  eked  Johnson  and  waited  more  or  less  patiently  for 
112 


V 


JOHNSON'S   DICTIONARY 

the  return  of  their  outlay.  They  had  reason  to  be 
glad.  There  was  a  second  edition  in  the  same  year, 
and  a  third  in  1765,  a  forth  revised  by  Johnson  in 
1773,1  all  in  folio,  and  a  fifth  before  his  death.  What 
was  perhaps  equally  lucrative  to  them  was  the  Abridge- 
ment in  two  volumes  8vo,  of  which  Strahan  had 
printed  an  edition  of  5,000  in  December  1755  and 
which  was  advertised  in  the  Gentleman's  Maga-ztne 
for  January  1756.  There  were  certainly  six, 
perhaps  seven,  editions  of  the  Abridgement  in  Johnson's 
lifetime.  This  was  the  book  which  Johnson  found 
in  Lord  Scarsdale's  dressing-room  at  Keddlestone 
in  1777,  when  he  said  to  Boswell  :  "  Quae  regio  in 
terris  nostri  non  plena  laboris  ?  "  Let  me  say  (paren- 
thetically) that  I  treasure  a  pirated  American  edition 
of  Obiter  Dicta^  1 885,  which  contains  the  same 
quotation  from  Virgil  in  the  hand-writing  of  our 
Brother  Birrell. 

Long  after  (in  1779)  when  Boswell  once  said  to 
Johnson  in  reference  to  the  Dictionary,  "  You  did 
not  know  what  you  were  undertaking,"  Johnson 
replied  :  "  Yes,  Sir,  I  knew  very  well  what  I  was 
undertaking — and  very  well  how  to  do  it — and  have 
done  it  very  well." 

This  appreciation  by  Johnson  of  his  own  work 
is  just  as  well  as  generous.  It  was  generally  shared 
by  his  contemporaries  including  George  III,  and  has 
been  accepted  by  posterity.  Of  course  there  have 
been   critics   and   fault-finders,      Macaulay   says   that 

■   B.M.  Catalogue  of  Printed  Books. 

113  H 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

Johnson  was  "  a  wretched  etymologist."  This 
statement,  like  some  others  of  the  same  author,  would 
be  more  true,  though  perhaps  less  effective,  if  it  were 
qualified.  With  regard  to  the  words  derived  directly 
or  indirectly  from  the  classical  languages  (and  they 
are  by  far  the  larger  number)  he  was  not  a  wretched 
etymologist.  On  the  contrary,  he  was,  to  put  his 
claims  modestly,  competent,  and  few  men  of  his 
day  were  better.  With  regard  to  what  he  called  the 
Teutonick  words  he  made  no  pretensions  to  knowledge 
or  originality,  but  accepted  the  precept  Experto  crede, 
and  relied  on  the  authority  of  Skinner  or  Junius. 
He  says  very  frankly  in  his  preface  :  "  The  etymology 
which  I  adopt  is  uncertain,  and  perhaps  frequently 
erroneous."  It  is,  by  the  way,  a  saddening  reflection 
on  the  vanity  of  human  industry  that  we  find  again 
and  again  in  the  New  English  Dictionary  after  Sir 
James  Murray's  forty  years  of  labour,  at  the  head 
of  countless  philologists  and  searchers  after  truth,  the 
dismal  words  "etymology  uncertain"  and  "deriva- 
tion unknown." 

The  principal  merit  of  the  work  perhaps  lies  in 
the  definitions.  "  Words,"  says  Johnson,  "  are  the 
signs  of  ideas,"  and  he  pondered  over  the  ideas  in 
order  to  define  the  words.  We  may,  I  think,  adopt 
Boswell's  opinion  :  "  The  definitions  have  always 
appeared  to  me  such  astonishing  proofs  of  acuteness 
of  intellect  and  precision  of  language  as  to  indicate 
a  genius  of  the  highest  order." 

To  define  an  ordinary  word  of  abstract  significance 
114 


JOHNSON'S   DICTIONARY 

requires  thought,  and  brings  into  play  the  memory, 
as  well  as  the  faculty  which  bodies  forth  the  forms  of 
things,  and  that  other  faculty  which  detects  similarities 
and  resemblances.     The  same  word  has  many  senses 
which   have  to   be  distinguished  as  well  as  defined. 
In   the  slow  routine  of  the  alphabet  you  encounter 
words  which  are  identical,  or  similar,  or  otherwise 
related    to    words    already    defined.      You    are    thus 
necessarily  brought  to  reconsider  your  first  definition, 
and  very  likely  to  correct  and  recast  it.     Who  knows 
how  much  of  the  £iT,2  lis.  paid  by  the  booksellei^^ 
to  Strahan  for  "  alterations  and  additions  "  was  due 
to  this  recasting  by  Johnson  of  his  first  definitions 
in  the  light  of  later  ones.      It  is  true  that  he  sometimes 
failed  to  carry  out  this  process.     The  definition  of 
cockloft  as  the  room  over  the  garret  "  remains  appa- 
rently inconsistent  with  the  later  definition  of  garret 
as  'a  room  on   the  highest  floor.'"      But  I   believe 
there  are  very    few    of   such  cases   to   be  alleged, 
and  Boswell's  admiration   for  the  definition   is  well- 
found.      But  like  Macaulay's  observation  it  requires 
to     be     qualified.      His     definitions    are     sometimes 
inadequate,   as,   e.g.    when    he    defines  groundsel  as 
"  a    plant."      But   let    us    remember   that    when    he 
was  asked   in   a  garden   in    Devonshire   whether   he 
was  a  botanist,  he  replied  :    "  No,  Sir,   I  am  not  a 
botanist  ;     and  "    (alluding    no   doubt    to    his    near- 
sightedness)  "should   I   wish   to  become  a   botanist, 
I  must  first  turn  myself  into  a  reptile." 

If  Johnson  did  not  make  much  money  out  of  the 

115 


JOHNSON  CLUB  PAPERS 

Dictionary,  and  was  a  poor  man  after  it  was  published, 
he  certainly  increased  his  reputation  and  consequently 
his  personal  influence  and  his  earning  power.  When 
in  1762  he  received  his  pension  from  the  Crown  of 
;^300  a  year  on  the  recommendation  of  Lord  Bute 
it  was  as  a  reward  for  literary  merit,  and  not  for 
services  rendered  to  the  Government.  It  may  well 
be  questioned  whether  but  for  the  Dictionary  his 
literary  merit  would  have  been  so  well  known  as  to 
be  thus  rewarded.  The  Dictionary  probably  brought 
to  its  author,  in  one  way  and  another,  a  great  deal 
more  money  than  the  booksellers  paid  him. 

Apart  from  the  pecuniary  return  the  sustained 
labours  of  the  lexicographer  had  profound  effects 
on  his  style  and  on  his  mind. 

The  effect  on  his  style  was  not  altogether  happy. 
He  was  daily  recording,  defining,  and  deducing  from 
their  originals  legions  of  words,  necessarily  unusual, 
for  words  are  many  though  the  vocabulary  of  the 
typical  Englishman  is  extremely  small.  Since  he 
was  thus  flush  of  energetic  and  unusual  words  (as 
Boswell  calls  them)  it  seemed  a  pity  to  waste  them, 
and  he  poured  them  twice  a  week  into  the  Rambler^ 
which  came  out  every  Tuesday  and  Saturday  for 
two  whole  years  of  the  time  during  which  Johnson 
was  at  work  as  a  practising  lexicographer.  This 
profusion  cannot  altogether  be  justified.  It  is  the 
business  of  a  lexicographer  to  know  all  words  ;  it  is 
that  of  a  man  of  letters  to  select  the  best.  Archibald 
Campbell,  who  made  a  voyage  to  Florida  with  no 
116 


JOHNSON'S   DICTIONARY 

literature  on  board  except  the  Ramblers^  was  driven 
to  fury  by  Johnson's  style,  and  pubh'shcd  a  book  in 
March  1767  under  the  title  of  Lexiphanes  (an  imita- 
tion of  Lucian),  in  which  he  denounces  Johnson  as 
one  who  spoils  the  language  and  corrupts  the  taste 
of  a  rich  and  famous  people — and  so  forth — and 
charges  him  with  being  mighty  fond  of  long-tailed, 
wormlike  words,  which  he  had  imported  from  the 
Greek  and  Latin,  finding  an  insufficient  stock  of 
them  in  our  own  language.  There  is  something 
in  Campbell's  criticism  of  Johnson's  language  (as 
distinguished  from  his  style,  with  which  I  am 
not  now  concerned),  and  he  has  attained  a  sort 
of  tenuous  immortality  by  his  attack  on  Johnson. 
But  the  attack  was  exaggerated,  and  the  effect  on 
Johnson's  style  was  temporary.  By  the  time  he  wrote 
the  lives  of  the  poets  he  had  recovered  from  the 
mechanical  effects  of  dictionary  making  :  his  vocabulary 
was  then  copious  and  adequate  for  any  undertaking, 
but  was  not  overburdened  with  classical  terminology. 
There  was  another  trivial  effect  which  Johnson 
himself  confesses  to  Mrs.  Thralc,  to  whom  he  wrote 
impromptu  verses  on  her  thirty-fifth  birthday  (1776) 
and  afterwards  pointed  out  to  her  that  all  the  rhymes 
were  in  alphabetical  order,  beinning  with  "  Oft  in 
danger  yet  alive "  and  ending  with  "  Those  who 
wisely  wish  to  wive^  Must  look  at  Thrale  at  thirty- 
five."  This  is  a  trifle  and  might  be  compared  with 
equally  characteristic  trifles  produced  by  the  routine 
of  other  professions. 

117 


JOHNSON    CLUB    PAPERS 

How  far  did  Johnson  succeed  in  his  attempt  "  to 
fix  the  English  language  "  and  "  to  preserve  the  purity 
and  ascertain  the  meaning  of  our  English  idiom  ?  " 
With  regard  to  orthography  his  success  was,  if  not 
complete,  very  considerable,  and  he  may  be  said  to 
have  been  the  principal  influence  in  standardizing 
spelling. 

With  regard  to  pronunciation,  his  effect  has  been 
much  smaller.  It  was  imperfectly  understood  by 
Johnson  that  the  spoken  language  is  the  substance 
of  which  the  written  is  only  the  shadow,  and  that 
the  living  spoken  language  cannot  and  ought  not  to 
be  fixed,  but  changes  according  to  laws  which  were 
unknown  to  him.  Phonetic  debilitation  is  in  constant 
progress,  and  it  will  be  a  short  time  (geologically 
speaking)  before  the  spoken  word  and  the  written 
word  will  be  so  dissimilar  as  only  to  be  connected  by 
the  research  of  diligent  students. 

The  stress-accent  on  words  changes  by  the  same  natural 
laws,  and  the  endeavour  to  fix  them  was  futile.  Balcony 
has  become  balcony,  melancholy  has  become  melancholy, 
revenue  has  become  revenue,  decorous  has  become  decorous, 
and  illustrate  has  become  illustrate,  notwithstanding  John- 
son's decree  to  accentuate  the  penultimate.  So  commend- 
able has  become  c6mmendable,  contemplate  has  become 
contemplate,  chastisement  has  become  chastisement,  and 
the  stress-accent  on  other  words  is  always  receding. 

But   Johnson  was  attempting   to  fix  not  only  the 

spelling,    pronunciation,  and    stress-accent  of  words. 

He  actually  intended  to  fix  also  the  meaning.     This 

was  perhaps  the  most  futile  of  his  efforts.     It  is  the 

u8 


JOHNSON'S   DICTIONARY 

world,  all  complaints  of  which  Johnson  says  are 
unjust,  that  determines  and  from  time  to  time  alters 
the  signification  of  the  language  it  uses,  and  meaning 
changes  as  well  as  sound.  A  striking  example  of 
such  change,  and  of  Johnson's  failure  to  arrest  it,  is 
found  in  the  word  ascertain  in  the  passage  already 
quoted.  Johnson  defines  ascertain,  as  to  make  certain; 
to  fix  ;  to  establish  ;  to  make  confident  ;  to  take 
away  any  doubt.  And  when  he  spoke  in  his  preface 
of  ascertaining  the  meaning  of  our  English  idiom  as 
his  chief  intent,  he  certainly  meant  to  establish,  and 
then  to  fix  the  meaning.  It  was  in  this  sense  that 
the  word  was  used  by  Dean  Swift  in  17 12  in  his 
proposal  for  correcting,  improving,  and  ascertaining 
the  English  Tongue  ;  but,  we  do  not  now  use  the 
word,  and  have  not  for  half  a  century  used  it,  in  this 
sense.  The  New  Oxford  Dictionary,  after  defining 
several  senses  in  which  the  word  has  been  used,  gives 
this  definition  :  "  To  find  out  for  a  certainty  by  ex- 
periment, examination,  or  investigation";  and  adds 
that  this  is  the  only  current  use  of  the  word  ascertain. 

Returning  to  Johnson,  the  Dictionary  compelled 
him  (indolent  as  he  said  he  was)  to  go  through  a  very 
large  and  varied  course  of  careful  reading.  If  any 
Brother  doubts  this  let  him  read  the  authorities  on 
a  single  page  of  the  folio  taken  anywhere  at  random. 
Johnson  confesses  that  he  first  read  Bacon  for  the 
purpose  of  the   Dictionary. 

Accepting  Johnson's  definition  that  a  lexicographer 
is  a  harmless  drudge  who  busies  himself  in  tracing 
119 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

the  original  and  detailing  the  significance  of  words, 
a  mind  admittedly  vigorous,  trained  for  seven  years 
in  this  process  of  research  and  ratiocination,  emerged 
well  stored  with  all  the  knowledge  extant  in  our 
language,  and  ready  in  all  forms  and  arts  of  expression. 

The  man  who  met  Johnson  in  conversation  or 
controversy  found  an  intellect  here  not  idle  or  out 
of  condition,  but  trained  by  the  process  of  meditating 
over  the  meaning  of  words  and  giving  to  it  accurate 
and    unambiguous   expression. 

This  it  was  that  made  Johnson  supreme  in  con- 
versation and  invincible  in  argument.  There  were 
men  in  the  eighteeneth  century  who  excelled  Johnson 
in  mental  vigour  or  in  scholarship;  there  were,  perhaps, 
men  equal  to  him  in  general  knowledge,  perhaps  in 
verbal  memory, it  may  be  in  imagination  or  in  humour; 
but  there  was  no  man  possessing  one  or  combining 
several  of  these  gifts  who  had  given  several  years  of 
his  life  to  meditating  the  meaning  of  all  the  words  in 
the  language  and  defining  it  in  clear  and  intelligible 
terms. 

It  has  been  said  that  Johnson  owes  his  reputation 
not  to  his  works,  but  to  his  conversation.  It  may 
perhaps  be  asserted  with  equal  truth  that  but  for  the 
learning  acquired  and  the  mental  training  endured  in 
producing  the  Dictionary,  he  would  not  have  been 
the  conversationalist  he  was.  He  would  never 
have  been  the  Dictator  of  the  Republic  of  Letters, 
he  would  not  have  attracted  to  him  all  the  best  spirits 
of  the  age,  he  would  not  have  attracted  Boswcll, 
120 


JOHNSON'S   DICTIONARY 

and  would  thus  have  lost  the  best  biographer  these 
realms  have  produced.  Indeed,  if  he  had  not  inspired 
the  confidence  of  Dodsley  and  his  fellows,  if  he  had 
not  made  his  great  voyage  of  the  English  Language, 
if  he  had  not  manfully  laboured  through  it,  often  in 
sorrow  and  sickness,  and  come  into  port  triumphant, 
it  is  doubtful  whether  he  would  ever  have  attained 
the  secure  place  he  holds  among  the  Immortals. 


121 


DR.    JOHNSON    AND    THE    LAW 

Paper  Read  to  the  Johnson   Club 

BY 

E.  S.  ROSCOE 

r 


Dr.   Johnson  and   the   Law 


It  is  surprising  that  the  importance  of  the  law  as  an 
element  in  Dr.  Johnson's  life  has  not  hitherto  been 
carefully  estimated.  The  following  pages  attempt 
the  necessary  appreciation. 

In  popular  parlance,  when  people  speak  of  the 
law  they  mean  not  only  jurisprudence  and  legal  pro- 
cedure, but  the  personal  machinery  of  justice  as  well 
as  the  body  of  legal  practitioners.  It  is  this  popular 
phraseology  which  is  used  in  reference  to  Dr.  Johnson 
and  the  law. 

First  of  all  it  is  desirable  to  state  Dr.  Johnson's 
own  point  of  view  in  relation  to  himself  and  the  law. 
"  Sir,"  he  once  said,  "  it  would  have  been  better 
that  I  had  been  of  a  profession.  I  ought  to  have 
been  a  lawyer,"  Here  is  a  clear  indication  of  Johnson's 
own  opinion.  To  what  extent  was  this  view  supported 
by  others  ?  A  well-qualified  observer,  himself  an 
eminent  judge — Lord  Stowell — said  to  Dr.  Johnson, 
"  What  a  pity  it  is.  Sir,  that  you  did  not  follow  the 
profession  of  the  law.  You  might  have  been  Lord 
125 


JOHNSON  CLUB   PAPERS 

Chancellor."  These  latter  words  contain  a  safe 
piece  of  flattery,  but  the  statement  apart  from  them, 
is  full  of  interest,  for  Stowell  was  too  true  a  friend  of 
Johnson,  too  shrewd  an  observer,  to  make  a  heedless 
remark  on  this  subject.  Johnson  then,  according  to 
his  own  opinion,  should  have  been  a  lawyer,  which 
suggests  that  he  had  an  accurate  knowledge  of  his 
own  abilities,  as  well  as,  on  the  other  hand,  a  clear 
perception  of  the  necessary  attributes  of  an  advocate. 
The  statement  of  Lord  Stowell  in  corroboration 
of  Johnson's  own  view  has  been  referred  to.  Boswell 
himself,  and  Dr.  Adams,  the  head  of  Pembroke 
College,  Oxford,  might  also  be  cited  as  men  who  held 
the  same  opinion  as  Lord  Stowell, 

How  far  then  were  these  opinions  well  founded  ? 
In  the  first  place  Johnson  pre-eminently  possessed 
qualties  required  in  a  successful  legal  adviser  and 
advocate,  especially  a  robust  and  logical  intellect, 
averse  to  subtlety.  The  late  Lord  Esher,  at  one  time 
Master  of  the  Rolls,  used  sometimes  to  say  to  a  speci- 
ally ingenious  counsel,  "  Come,  come,  that  is  too 
fine."  This  judicial  criticism  would  certainly  never 
have  been  applied  to  any  argument  of  Johnson's. 
Especially  remarkable  also  was  his  gift  of  inherent 
perception  of  the  crucial  fact  in  a  set  of  circumstances, 
a  quality  which  may  be  enlarged  by  practice,  but 
which  appears  to  be  absent  from  the  minds  of  many 
laymen  as  well  as  lawyers.  And  also  he  was  endowed 
with  a  power  of  clear  exprese^ion  and  a  copious  and 
resonant  vocabulary  united  with  a  capacity  of  statement 
126 


DR.   JOHNSON   AND  THE   LAW 

in  popular  and  forcible  language.  Perhaps  an  equally 
valuable  quality  was  a  power  of  a  quickly  kindled 
argumentative  warmth,  which,  had  he  been  an 
advocate,  would  have  enabled  him  to  envelop  the 
case  of  his  clients  with  an  atmosphere  of  fervid — 
if  temporary — indignation.  Again  the  attractive 
common  sense  of  his  words  was  so  willingly  received 
he  convinces  me,  but  he  never  fails  to  show  me  that 
by  a  hearer  that  the  argument  was  apprehended  without 
effort.  Lord  Elibank,  who  was  a  man  of  the  world 
and  a  man  of  ability,  once  said  to  Boswell,  "  What- 
ever opinion  Johnson  maintains  I  will  not  say  that 
he  convinces  me,  but  he  never  fails  to  show  me  that 
he  has  good  reason  for  it."  If  we  take  Lord  Elibank 
to  represent  an  intelligent  juryman,  or  even  an 
attentive  judge,  obviously  Johnson  as  an  advocate 
had  gone  a  long  way  to  win  his  case,  and  if  we  imagine 
the  Doctor  pitted  against  some  one  inferior  to  himself 
in  the  qualities  already  stated,  in  imagination  one  sees 
him  in  full  career  as  a  successful  barrister.  The 
qualities  of  inherent  perception  and  clear  statement 
have  been  the  basic  causes  of  success  of  every  first- 
rate  advocate.  They  have  been  in  many  cases  the 
main  cause,  and  the  reason  why  the  success  of  this  or 
that  counsel,  who  superficially  seems  to  be  without 
striking  attributes,  has  appeared  strange  to  those 
who  have  not  been  careful  observers,  is  simply  that 
they  have  never  appreciated  this  fact.  On  the  other 
hand,  eloquent  advocates  would  never  have  attained 
their  remarkable  positions  if  they  had  had  eloquence 
127 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

alone.  They  have  all  possessed  an  eye  to  main  facts, 
varying  no   doubt   in   acuteness. 

Again,  Johnson's  habit  of  argument  was  largely 
the  spontaneous  application  of  these  special  talents 
to  intercourse  in  daily  society.  Why  did  he  like 
Thurlow  and  call  him  a  "  fine  fellow  "  ?  Because 
"  he  fairly  puts  his  mind  to  yours."  Because,  in 
fact,  he  was  a  close  and  forcible  arguer.  Arc  we  too 
imaginative  if  we  surmise  that  the  arguments  between 
the  man  of  letters  and  the  lawyer  were  often  on  legal 
subjects  ?  If  they  were  we  have  a  glimpse  of  these 
verbal  combats  from  what  Cradock  in  his  Memoirs 
says  of  the  two  disputants  :  "  I  was  always  more 
afraid  of  Johnson  than  of  Thurlow  ;  for  though  the 
latter  was  sometimes  very  rough  and  coarse,  yet 
the  decisive  stroke  of  the  former  left  a  mortal  wound 
behind  it."  In  this  passage  the  writer  does  not  seem 
to  describe  an  argument  between  the  Doctor  and  the 
Judge,  but  rather  one  with  himself,  but  the  descrip- 
tion fits  an  encounter  when  the  two  remarkable  minds 
were,  in  Johnson's  phrase,  "  put "  to  each  other. 

If  Johnson  had  gone  to  the  Bar  and  had  spent  his 
days  in  writing  opinions  and  in  arguing  cases  in  Court, 
or  later  in  deciding  them  on  the  Bench,  it  is  possible 
that,  having  exhausted  his  powers  in  professional 
work,  he  would  never  have  used  them  to  delight  or 
confound  his  friends,  or  at  least  not  to  anything 
like  the  extent  he  did.  It  was,  however,  primarily 
the  possession  of  these  qualities  which  caused  Johnson 
to  direct  his  mind  to  and  enjoy  the  discussion  of  legal 
128 


DR.    JOHNSON   AND  THE   LAW 

questions  and  to  appreciate  the  society  of  lawyers. 
In  support  of  this  point  is  the  fact  tliat  at  least  on 
four  occasions  Jolinson  wrote  a  legal  argument.  The 
first  was  on  a  question  of  Scots  law  as  to  the  right 
of  a  person  to  intermeddle  without  legal  authority 
with  the  effects  of  a  deceased  person.  The  legal 
point  does  not  matter.  Boswell  says  that  he  had 
exhausted  all  his  own  powers  of  reasoning  in  vain, 
and  then  come  these  significant  words:  "  In  order 
to  assist  me  in  my  application  to  the  Court  for  a  revi- 
sion and  alteration  of  the  judgment,  he  dictated  to 
me  the  following  argument."  I  won't  inflict  it  on 
those  listening  to  me.  But  I  may  also  remind  you 
that  at  a  later  date  when  Boswell  was  Counsel  in  an 
election  petition  he  stated  different  points  to  Johnson, 
who,  he  says,  "  never  failed  to  see  them  clearly  and 
to  give  me  some  good  hints."  The  arguments 
which  Johnson  wrote  have  been  called  by  an  unfriendly 
critic — a.  barrister — "  very  admirable  and  masterly 
and  worthy  the  attention  of  the  student."  The 
expression  is  valuable  from  this  writer,  because  not 
only  is  it  about  the  only  good  thing  that  the  author 
can  say  for  Johnson,  but  it  is  the  evidence  of  a  person 
learned  in  the  law  who  seems  to  have  carefully  studied 
from  the  point  of  view  of  a  lawyer  what  Johnson  said 
and  the  nature  of  his  character,  and  actually  recom- 
mends to  the  law  student  the  perusal  of  the  legal 
arguments  of  the  man  of  letters.  These  examples 
and  others  wiiich  may  be  found  in  Boswell's  book, 
prove,  I  think,  incontestably  the  legal  character  of 
129  Z 


JOHNSON  CLUB  PAPERS 

Johnson's  mind  as  well  as  a  natural  inclination  to  apply 
it  to  practical  points  of  law.  Indeed,  is  there  a  layman 
in  existence  who  would  or  could  sit  down  to  dictate 
to  a  lawyer  a  legal  argument  of  point  and  substance, 
unless  he  had  a  mind  singularly  adapted  to  this  purpose 
and  had  studied  and  reflected  on  principles  of  law 
and   on   legal   decisions  ? 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  law  was  in 
Johnson's  mind  for  the  best  part  of  his  life.  In  1776, 
when  he  was  sixty-seven,  he  said  to  Boswell,  "  I 
learnt  what  I  know  of  law  chiefly  from  Mr.  Ballow, 
a  very  able  man.  I  learnt  some  too  from  Chambers, 
but  was  not  so  teachable  then." 

The  first  mention  of  Chambers,  who  succeeded 
Blackstone  as  Vinerian  Professor  at  Oxford  in  1762, 
is  on  2 1  St  November  1754,  when  Johnson  wrote  to 
him  at  Oxford.  In  the  summer  of  the  same  year 
he  had  visited  Oxford,  says  Boswell,  "  for  the  first 
time  after  quitting  the  University."  On  this  visit 
Johnson  must  have  met  Chambers.  Johnson  was 
then  forty-five.  As  to  the  time  that  Johnson 
was  intimate  with  Ballow  we  know  nothing.  Johnson 
went  to  London  in  1736  :  about  1739  he  asked  Dr. 
Adams  to  consult  on  his  behalf  Dr.  Smallbrooke, 
an  advocate  of  Doctors'  Commons,  as  to  whether  he 
could  practise  there  without  a  Doctor's  degree.  It 
may  have  been  at  this  time,  when  he  found  that 
he  was  ineligible  as  an  advocate,  that  his  thoughts 
turned  to  other  branches  of  the  law.  Whether  he 
endeavoured  to  study  law  seriously  with  Ballow,  who 
130 


DR.  JOHNSON   AND  THE   LAW 

was  a  barrister  of  Lincoln's  Inn  and  the  author  of 
a  work  on  Equity,  which  at  one  time  seems  to  have 
had  great  vogue  in  the  Chambers  of  Chancery  barris- 
ters, we  do  not  know.  But  it  is  quite  clear  that 
Johnson  continued  to  discuss  legal  principles  with 
his  legal  friends  long  after  his  first  attempt  to  enter 
the  legal  profession,  for  his  intimacy  with  Chambers 
began  fifteen  years  after  the  application  to  Dr.  Small- 
brooke,  at  a  time  when,  as  Johnson  says,  he  was  not 
so  teachable,  though  evidently  not  too  old  to  learn 
and  take  an  incessant  interest  in  the  law.  Then 
again,  when  he  had  reached  the  comparatively  mature 
age  of  fifty-six,  there  occurs  a  curious  incident — the 
writing  (1765)  of  a  Prayer  before  the  study  of  the 
Law.  I  cannot  say  whether  this  prayer  is  more 
than  one  which,  in  a  few  minutes  of  thought,  he 
had  written  as  suitable  for  any  young  man  about  to 
begin  a  career  as  a  lawyer.  For  my  present  purpose 
it  does  not  much  matter  whether  it  was  intended  for 
himself  or  as  suitable  for  others.  It  indicates  the 
serious  attention  which  he  gave  to  the  law — an  atten- 
tion which  primarily  arose  from  particular  mental 
attributes  and  which  seems  to  have  been  fixed  in  his 
mind  throughout  his  life.  The  same  point  is  again 
exemplified  by  his  admirable  and  thoughtful  state- 
ment of  the  moral  and  professional  position  of  a 
lawyer  as  an  advocate,  which  is  as  appropriate 
now  as  when  it  was  uttered — for  the  rationale 
of  advocacy  has  never  been  better  expressed.  It 
is    rather    long    for    quotation,    but    it    cannot    be 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

curtailed    if    we   are    to    grasp   Johnson's    complete 
opinion. 

"  Sir,  "  he  said,  "  a  lawyer  has  no  business  with 
justice  or  injustice  of  the  cause  he  undertakes,  unless 
his  client  asks  his  opinion,  and  then  he  is  bound 
to  give  it  honestly.  The  justice  or  injustice  of  the 
course  is  to  be  decided  by  the  judge.  Consider, 
Sir,  what  is  the  purpose  of  courts  of  justice  ? 
It  is  that  every  man  may  have  his  cause  fairly 
tried  by  men  appointed  to  try  causes.  A  lawyer 
is  not  to  tell  what  he  knows  to  be  a  lie,  he  is  not  to 
produce  what  he  knows  to  be  a  false  deed  ;  but  he  is 
not  to  usurp  the  province  of  the  jury  and  of  the  judge, 
and  determine  what  shall  be  the  effect  of  evidence — 
what  shall  be  the  result  of  legal  argument.  As 
it  rarely  happens  that  a  man  is  fit  to  plead  his  own 
cause,  lawyers  arc  a  class  of  the  community  who, 
by  study  and  experience,  have  acquired  the  art  and 
power  of  arranging  evidence,  and  of  applying  to  the 
points  at  issue  what  the  law  has  settled.  A  lawyer 
is  to  do  for  his  client  all  that  his  client  might  fairly 
do  for  himself,  if  he  could.  If,  by  a  superiority  of 
attention,  of  knowledge,  of  skill,  and  a  better  method 
of  communication,  he  has  the  advantage  of  his  adver- 
sary, it  is  an  advantage  to  wiiich  he  is  entitled.  There 
must  always  be  some  advantage  on  one  side  or  the 
other  ;  and  it  is  better  that  advantage  should  be 
had  by  talents  than  by  chance.  If  lawyers  were 
to  undertake  no  causes  till  they  were  sure  they  were 
just,  a  man  might  be  precluded  altogether  from  a 
132 


DR.  JOHNSON   AND  THE   LAW 

trial  of  his  claim,  though,  were  it  judicially  examined, 
it  might  be  found  a  very  just  claim." 

Is  it  not  right  then  to  assert  not  only  that  Johnson's 
mind  was  that  of  a  lawyer  in  the  best  sense,  but  that 
no  man  of  letters  ever  gave  as  much  attention  to  the 
subject  of  the  law  or  more  regarded  it  ?  English 
law,  with  its  steady  growth,  its  common  sense,  and  its 
close  connection  with  the  life  and  temperament  of 
the  English  people,  was  peculiarly  attractive  to  him. 
Xhis  tendency  would  naturally  cause  Johnson  to 
appreciate  the  society  of  lawyers,  because  he  was  not, 
as  are  most  people — unless  they  happen  to  be  litigants 
— averse  to  discuss  with  them  the  subject  on  which 
most  of  their  lives  was  spent  ;  on  the  other  hand, 
the  society  of  the  lawyers  with  whom  he  foregathered 
must  have  increased  his  appreciation  of  law  as  well 
as  of  lawyers. 

Johnson's  character  and  mind  have  in  the  previous 
pages  been  regarded  in  relation  to  law  and  advocacy. 
Another  and  somewhat  different  point  of  view  must 
now  be  made.  Successful  solicitors  have  been  those 
in  whom  sagacity  is  the  most  prominent  quality. 
By  sagacity  is  meant  the  inherent  perception  of  right 
action  in  practical  affairs.  This  is  by  no  means  a 
common  gift,  for  it  is  a  union  of  many  qualities,  but 
it  springs  in  the  main  from  a  peculiar  instinctive 
perception.  To  advise  successfully  not  only  on 
technical  grounds  but  on  conduct,  whether  in  business 
or  general  affairs,  requires  a  pre-eminent  amount 
of  what  I   have  termed  sagacity.     Johnson  possessed 

^33 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

this  quality.  One  has  only  to  be  familiar  with  his 
Essays  in  the  Rambler  to  perceive  how  bountifully 
he  was  endowed  with  it.  Taine,  and  others,  have 
found  these  Essays  dull,  but  though  they  contain 
commonplace  statements,  as  does  nearly  every  work, 
generally  speaking  they  are  filled  with  an  immense 
quantity  of  wisdom  applied  to  ordinary  human  affairs. 
Here  again,  therefore,  one  may  claim  for  Johnson 
that  he  possessed  a  legal  mind  ;  one,  which,  had  his 
life  been  that,  as  he  would  have  said,  of  an  attorney, 
would  have  made  him  a  first-rate  adviser,  equally  at 
home  in  technical  and  general  matters,  and  as  a  conse- 
quence he  would  have  been  a  most  successful  member 
of  this  branch  of  his  profession. 

Proximity  has  much  to  do  with  friendship.  "  The 
tide  of  life,"  the  Doctor  once  rather  pathetically  re- 
marked, referring  to  his  first  law  teacher  Ballow, 
"  has  driven  us  different  ways."  If  two  men  belong 
to  the  same  profession  it  is  a  truism  to  say  that  they 
are  more  likely  to  be  friends  than  if  they  were  not. 
But  if,  as  I  have  endeavoured  to  show.  Dr.  Johnson 
had  a  legal  mind,  clearly  if  he  lived  within  reach 
of  the  Inns  of  Court  and  of  Doctors'  Commons  he 
would  incline  by  reason  of  it  to  the  society  of  lawyers, 
who  were  his  neighbours. 

For  Johnson  the  members  of  the  College  of  Advo- 
cates would  have  a  peculiar  attraction.  They  were 
a  singular  body,  half  academic  and  half  legal,  so  that 
with  them  Johnson  would  have  each  side  of  their 
lives  in  conunoii.      It  is  not  perhaps  generally  known 


DR.  JOHNSON  AND  THE  LAW 

that  Sir  James  Marriott,  who  preceded  Lord  Stowell 
as  Judge  of  the  Admiralty  and  Prize  Court,  was  at 
the  same  time  Master  of  Trinity  Hall,  Cambridge. 
Whether  he  treated  those  who  came  before  him, 
lawyers  or  laymen,  as  if  they  were  undergraduates 
one  cannot  say.  If  he  did  he  would  not  differ  from 
some  judges  who,  while  not  occupying  this  dual 
position,  have  been  known  to  act  as  if  those  who 
were  in  their  Court  were  in  statu  pupillari.  But 
the  holding  by  Marriott  simultaneously  of  an  academic 
and  of  a  legal  post  shows  very  well  the  kind  of  accep- 
table society  which  Johnson  would  find  when  he 
visited  a  friend  in  what  was  then  colloquially  known 
as  The  Commons. 

Johnson  has  been  often  called  a  representative 
Englishman.  A  sound  critic  has  described  him  as 
"  the  embodiment  of  the  essential  features  of  the 
English  character."  The  efficient  application  of 
justice  in  a  practical  way  to  affairs  is  a  national  and 
immemorial  characteristic  of  the  English  people, 
and  the  English  Common  Law  which  is  so  entwined 
with  English  habits  and  with  political  evolution  of 
the  nation  is  typical  of  the  English  mind.  Johnson 
thoroughly  appreciated  it,  for  he  had  no  liking  for 
abstract  theories,  he  was  anxious  that  right  should 
prevail,  and  at  the  same  time  he  valued  precedent. 
So  when  we  realize  the  legal  qualities  of  Johnson's 
intellect  we  understand  better  why  he  was  so  re- 
presentative of  the  British  people  and  why  he  was  a 
student    and    lover    of   the    law.      Indeed,    tMic    may 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

assert  that  until  this  side  of  Johnson's  character 
has  been  apprehended,  one  has  not  fully  comprehended 
either  his  intellect  or  his  life.  It  is  little  more  than 
surmise,  but  if  we  examine  this  aspect  carefully  yet 
sympathetically  do  we  not  discern  a  note  which 
indicates  a  regret  on  Johnson's  part  that  circumstances 
debarred  him  from  becoming  of  the  profession  of  the 
law  ?  It  is  all  very  well  for  us  now,  when  personal 
values  of  the  eighteenth  century  have  been  definitely 
fixed,  to  be  sure  that  Johnson's  fame  is  world  wide 
and  continuous.  But  he  could  not  see  into  the  future, 
and  in  his  lifetime  Thurlow  and  Stowell,  for  example, 
were,  even  allowing  for  Johnson's  literary  reputa- 
tion, men  of  greater  eminence  and  of  ampler  fortune. 
Popular  success  and  plenty  were  alike  secured  by  the 
steady  use  of  their  intellect.  Johnson  knew  his 
own  capacity  and  could  measure  it  with  that  of  his 
contemporaries,  and  he  might  well  feel  that  fortune 
had  been  unkind  and  unfair  to  him  and  regret  that 
his  special  qualities  never  had  scope  in  the  career  for 
which  they  certainly  fitted  him. 

At  the  beginning  of  this  essay  a  remark  of  Lord 
Stowell  to  Johnson  was-  quoted  that  if  the  Doctor 
had  become  a  lawyer  he  might  have  been  Lord 
Chancellor.  This  was  Johnson's  reply.  He  became, 
says  Boswell,  agitated  and  angry,  and  exclaimed, 
"  Why  will  you  vex  me  by  suggesting  this  when  it 
is  too  late  ? "  "  Too  late  !  "  Can  we  doubt 
that  a  lifelong  regret  is  expressed  in  these  poignant 
words  ? 

136 


DR.    JOHNSON   AND    THE 
CATHOLIC    CHURCH 

Paper   Read  to  the  Johnson    Club 

BY 

THE  HON.  SIR  CHARLES  RUSSELL,  BART 

r 


Dr.  Johnson   and   the   Catholic 
Church 


As  a  prelude  to  this  paper  it  is  necessary  briefly  to 
recall  Johnson's  religious  history.  He  was,  of  course, 
a  Christian  ardent  and  convinced,  and,  moreover, 
a  staunch  upholder  of  the  Protestant  faith.  He 
was  a  High  Churchman  of  the  old  school  ;  but, 
however  strict  and  earnest,  he  was  large  and  generous 
in  his  comprehension.  His  attitude  towards  the 
Godhead  was,  it  seems  to  me,  one  rather  of  fear  than 
of  love.  He  records  that  his  first  religious  impression 
was  given  to  him  when  a  tiny  child  in  bed  with  his 
mother.  His  mother  told  him  that  the  good  went 
to  heaven  and  tiie  bad  were  sent  down  to  hell,  and 
he  was  sent  by  her  to  convey  this  newly  acquired 
information   to  Thomas,  one  of  the  servants. 

This  crude  lesson  in  religion  made  a  great  mark 
upon  Johnson's  singularly  retentive  memory  and 
coloured,  I  believe,  his  whole  religious  life.  So, 
in  his  prayers  and  other  expressions  of  his  belief,  we 

139 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

find  not  so  much  the  love  of  God  as  a  vivid  appre- 
ciation of  the  exacting  justice  of  the  Creator  and  a 
fear  of  death.  He  had  an  abnormal  fear  of  death. 
He  said  to  Boswell  on  the  i6th  September  1777  : 
"  I  never  had  a  moment  in  which  death  was  not 
terrible  to  me"  ;  and  in  February  1784  he  wrote 
to  his  stepdaughter,  Lucy  Porter,  just  ten  months 
before  he  died  :    "  Death,  my  dear,  is  very  dreadful." 

Johnson  defines  "  Religion  "  in  his  Dictionary  as 
"  Virtue,  founded  upon  reverence  of  God  and 
expectation  of  future  rewards  and  punishments." 

Precocious  child  that  he  was,  at  an  age  when  most 
of  us  only  begin  to  conceive  some  glimmering  of 
religious  truths,  Johnson  had  already  reached  a  much 
later  phase  of  development.  "  In  my  tenth  year," 
he  said,  "  I  fell  into  an  indifference  about  religion." 
This  continued  until  his  fourteenth  year,  when  he 
says  that  he  "  became  a  loose  talker  against  religion  "  ; 
but  in  his  nineteenth  year,  on  going  to  Pembroke 
College,  Oxford,  he  happened  to  pick  up  a  book 
which  had  just  been  published  in  that  year,  1728, 
entitled  halo's  Serious  Call  to  a  Holy  and  Devout 
Life.  "  Hoping,"  he  states,  "  to  find  in  it  something 
to  laugh  at,  I  found  Law  an  overmatch  for  me." 
Henceforth  religion  was  the  predominating  object 
of  his  thoughts. 

It    is   easy   to   understand   Law's    Call   impressing 

any  man  and  leading  him  onward  towards  a  spiritual 

life.      In    character    it    greatly    resembles    many    of 

the  writings  of  the  more  ardent  of  the  Catholic  Saints, 

140 


JOHNSON  AND  THE  CATHOLIC  CHURCH 

but  it  is  never  gloomy  ;  eternal  punishment  or  the  fear 
of  hell  is  seldom  alluded  to  from  the  beginning  to 
the  end  of  the  book.  It  teaches  that  a  cheerful 
and  devout  life  is  the  happiest  life,  and  it  is  full  of 
the  cheerful  confidence  towards  God  which  is  a  great 
characteristic  of  Catholic  books  of  devotion.  I 
am  surprised,  therefore,  that  more  of  this  spirit  does 
not  appear  in  Johnson's  religious  life,  which  continued 
gloomy  and  fearful  almost  to  the  end.  I  say  almost 
to  the  end  ;  for,  "  when  the  shadow  was  finally  upon 
him,  he  was  able  to  recognize  that  what  was  coming 
was  divine,  an  angel,  though  formidable  and  obscure, 
and  so  he  passed  with  serene  composure  beyond 
mankind."  ^ 

The  above  is  an  epitome  of  Johnson's  religious 
life.  It  is  obvious  that  he  preferred  the  "  Miserere  " 
to  the  "  Te  Deum."  His  thoughts  dwelt  too  long 
upon  the  forty  days  in  the  desert  and  he  forgot  the 
feast  at  Cana  in  Galilee. 

It  is  curious  to  note  how  continually  throughout 
his  life  we  find  Johnson  in  touch  with  Catholics 
and  Catholic  books.  Wherever  we  find  accurate 
records  of  his  doings  we  find  friendly  intercourse  with 
Catholics  and  their  writings.  His  first  literary 
effort,  published  in  1735,  was  a  translation  of  a  book 
written  by  a  Jesuit  Father,  The  Travels  of  Father 
Lobo,  S.y.  Later  on,  when  he  came  to  London, 
in  1738,  he  published  two  works  :  first,  his  poem, 
London^  which    immediately    received    its    hail-mark 

'  Loni  Roscbcry's  Lichticld  Address  on  Johnson. 
141 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

from  a  Catholic,  the  InfaHiblc  Pope — Alexander 
then  in  undisputed  possession  of  the  poetic  throne 
in  England. I  In  the  same  year  he  wrote  his  Life 
of  Father  Sarpi^  an  Italian  Catholic  ecclesiastic 
famous  for  his  writings  on  the  Council  of  Trent. 
When  Boswell  appeared  on  the  scene  and  met 
Johnson  in  Davis's  shop  in  May  of  1763,  he  found 
the  Philosopher,  then  fifty-four  years  of  age,  with 
quite  a  long  list  of  Catholic  acquaintances.  There 
was  Thomas  Hussey,  the  Catholic  Bishop  of  Water- 
ford,  first  President  of  Maynooth  and  one  of  the  few 
Catholic  Fellows  of  the  Royal  Society.  When  Johnson 
met  him  he  was  Chaplain  to  the  Spanish  Chapel. 
There  was  Mrs.  Strickland,  the  lady  from  Cumberland 
whom  Johnson  described  as  "  a  very  high  lady "  ; 
there  was  Dr.  Nugent,  father-in-law  of  Edmund 
Burke  ;  Mrs.  Edmund  Burke,  General  Paoli,  Joseph 
Baretti,  whose  life  he  helped  to  save  by  giving  evidence 
as  to  his  character  when  he  was  tried  at  the  Old 
Bailey.  Arthur  Murphy,  too,  who  introduced 
Johnson  to  the  Thrales  in  1764,  was  a  Catholic, 
educated  at  St.  Omer's.  Then,  later,  we  find  a 
warm  friendship  established  with  Father  Cowley,  the 
Benedictine  ;  with  Father  Wilkes  of  the  Sorbonne, 
and  Father  Brewer.  Finally,  in  his  last  illness, 
Johnson    was    cared    for    with    marked   devotion   by 

'  In  the  next  year,  1739,  AIcxan<ler  Pope,  though  I  cannot  find  that 
he  ever  met  Johnson,  tried  to  persuade  Dean  Swift  to  obtain  for  him 
a  Degree  from  Dublin  University,  which  he  thought  would  help  John- 
son in  his  career.  However,  later,  it  was  from  Dublin  Johnson  received 
the  right  to  call  himself  "  Doctor." 

142 


JOHNSON  AND  THE  CATHOLIC  CHURCH 

another  Catholic,  Mr.  Sastrcs,  a  friend  of  many 
years'  standing,  to  whom  he  administered  a  very 
solemn  warning  on  no  account  to  change  his  religion 
unless  he  was  absolutely  convinced  that  he  was  in 
error.  To  this  gentleman,  it  will  be  remembered, 
he  left  a  legacy  in  his  will. 

It  may  fairly  be  surmised  that  he  had  made  many 
other  Catholic  friends,  for  this  reason  :  in  the  very 
centre  of  the  district  covered  by  Johnson's  many 
residences  there  were  several  Catholic  chapels,  rare 
objects  in  those  days.  The  one  in  Golden  Square 
still  exists  (the  entrance  being  in  Warwick  Street, 
Regent  Street),  and  the  other  was  in  Sardinia  Street, 
Lincoln's  Inn  (lately  moved  into  Kingsway), 

The  rarity  at  this  date  of  Catholic  chapels  in  London 
was  due  to  the  fact  that  the  only  exception  to  the 
laws  prohibiting  Catholic  worship  was  that  ambassadors 
were  allowed  to  have  Catholic  chapels  in  connection 
with  their  embassies,  and  to  these  chapels  the  English 
Catholics  flocked.  Hence,  to  this  very  day  Catholics 
in  London  worship  in  churches  still  bearing  the  names 
"  of  the  Bavarian  Chapel,"  "  the  Sardinian  Chapel," 
"  the  Spanish  Chapel,"  "  and  "  the  French  Chapel," 
although  the  Bavarians,  the  Sardinians,  the  Spanish, 
and  the  French  have  little  to  do  with  them. 

As  Boswell  says,  Johnson  "  had  an  eager  and 
unceasing  curiosity  to  know  human  life  in  all  its 
variety,"  and  in  passing  and  repassing  these  institutions, 
as  Johnson  must  have  done  many  thousands  of  times, 
this   curiosity   would   never   have    remained   satisfied 

143 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

until  he  had  made  the  acquaintance  of  their  interiors 
and  discussed  matters  with  their  priests,  who  were 
gentlemen  of  education  and  learning,  and  generally 
Englishmen.  I 

We  know  that  Johnson  stated  that  all  prison  chap- 
lains ought  to  be  Catholic  priests  or  Wesleyan  ministers. 
"  Sir,"  he  said,  "  one  of  our  regular  clergy  will  probably 
not  impress  their  mind  sufficiently  ;  they  should  be 
attended  by  a  Methodist  preacher  or  a  Popish  priest." 
It  is  unlikely  that  he  would  make  such  a  statement 
unless  he  had  heard  them  preach. 

Another  reason  for  believing  that  Johnson  heard 
them  preach  is  that  in  those  days,  although  the  am- 
bassadors were  allowed  to  have  chapels,  they  were 
not  allowed  to  have  sermons  in  their  chapels,  and  the 
various  congregations  of  the  faithful  had  to  resort 
to  the  expedient  of  adjourning  to  the  upper  chamber 
of  some  adjoiiu'ng  tavern,  and  there,  with  the  aid  of 
pots  of  beer  and  long  clay  pipes,  to  hear  the  sermons 
of  their  pastors.  The  congregation  of  the  Sardinian 
Chapel  used  to  assemble  in  a  public-house,  which 
still  exists,  called  the  "  Ship,"  situated  in  the  Turnstile, 
Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,^  and  I  like  to  fancy,  as  I  go 
through  that  passage,  that  Johnson  probably  found 
his  way   to   the   upper  chamber  and   partook  of  the 

'  Johnson  liad  no  prejudice  against  entering  Catholic  churches.  He 
attenilcd  Mass  several  times  when  he  visited  Paris  witii  tiic  Thrales  in 
1775.  When  he  visited  Scotland  with  Boswell  in  1773  he  firmly 
refused  to  enter  a  church. 

-  The  celebrated  preacher,  Father  James  Archer  (1740-1823),  who 
was  converted  by  Bishop  Challoner's  preaching  and  took  Holy  Orders, 
was  originally  a  "pot  boy"  at  tlie  "Ship." 

144 


JOHNSON  AND  THE  CATHOLIC  CHURCH 

beer,  even  if  he  did  not  smoke  the  clay  pipe,  with  the 
Cathoh'c  congregation  there  assembled.  He  certainly 
must  have  been  aware  of  this  Catholic  practice,  for 
nobody  knew  the  tavern  life  of  London  better  than  he. 

Johnson  was  a  great  habitud,  too,  of  the  Temple. 
It  is  true  that  no  Catholic  was  admitted  to  the  English 
Bar  until  1791,^  and  the  first  Catholic  K.C.  was 
made  only  in  1831.  Nevertheless,  there  existed  a 
branch  of  the  law  (now  extinct),  members  of  which 
were  known  as  "  Special  Pleaders "  ;  they  were 
gentlemen  who  drew  the  written  pleadings  but  never 
appeared  in  Court.  Catholics,  shut  out  from  the 
Bar,  in  considerable  numbers  became  Special  Pleaders. 
In  Lincoln's  Inn,  too,  Catholics  became  Convey- 
ancers, although  not  members  of  the  Bar  ;  and  it 
is  more  than  likely  that  in  this  way  Johnson  made 
other  Catholic  friends. 

We  know  also,  from  his  own  statements  to  Boswcll, 
that  Johnson  visited  at  least  one  Catholic  convent 
of  English  nuns,  because  he  refers  to  his  discussion 
with  the  Lady  Abbess  :  "  I  said  to  the  Lady  Abbess 
of  a  convent,  '  Madam,  you  are  here,  not  for  the 
love  of  virtue,  but  for  the  fear  of  vice.'  She  said 
she  should  remember  this  as  long  as  she  lived.  I 
thought  it  hard  to  give  her  this  view  of  her  situation, 
when  she  could  not  help  it." 

■  Charles  Butler,  nephew  of  Alban  Butler,  was  the  first  Catholic 
barrister  (1791),  and  he  was  also  the  first  Catholic  K.C.  (1S31).  The 
first  Catholic  judge  was  Sir  William  Slice,  in  1863.  The  first  Catholic 
Attorney-General  was  Sir  Charles  Russell,  in  18S7.  He  was  also  the 
first  Catholic  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  England   (1894). 

145  K 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

Boswell  adds  :  "  I  wondered  at  the  whole  of  what 
he  now  said,  because  both  in  his  Rambler  and  Idler 
he  treats  reh'gious  austerities  with  much  solemnity 
of  respect." 

On  the  occasion  of  his  visiting  Paris  with  the 
Thrales  in  1775,  we  know  that  Johnson  visited  several 
monasteries,  and  actually  resided  for  a  brief  time  in 
a  monk's  cell  in  a  Benedictine  monastery,  which 
he  left  with  some  emotion,  for  he  records  :  "  I 
parted  very  tenderly  from  the  Prior  and  Father 
Wilkes  "  ;  and  he  received  from  the  Prior,  to  whom 
he  had  endeared  himself,  the  promise  that  his  cell  would 
always  be  ready  for  him. 

Finally,  to  complete  a  list  of  Johnson's  Catholic  (or 
ex-Catholic}  friends,  we  must  mention  that  fraudulent 
old  rascal  Psalmanaszer,  who  was  originally  a  Catholic, 
and  whom  Johnson   regarded  almost  as  a  saint. 

I  have  dwelt  at  some  length  upon  these  various 
friendships  and  acquaintances  because  they  account 
for  one  outstanding  fact  about  Johnson's  attitude 
towards  the  Catholic  Church  which  differentiates 
Johnson  from  too  many  of  her  critics,  ancient  or 
modern,  namely,  that  he  took  the  trouble  thoroughly 
to  understand  what  he  was  talking  about.  He  may 
have  differed  from  Catholics,  but  he,  at  any  rate, 
understood  in  what  he  differed.  He  honestly  tried 
to  understand  the  Catholic  point  of  view,  and  he 
never  attempted  to  misrepresent  Catholic  teaching. 
His  many  Catholic  friends  gave  him  the  opportunity 
of  acquiring  accurate  information. 
146 


JOHNSON  AND  THE  CATHOLIC  CHURCH 

But  what  were  Johnson's  views  on  the  Cathohc 
Articles  of  Faith  and  Catholic  practices  ?  He  appears, 
at  different  times,  to  have  discussed  all  the  most  im- 
portant points  of  Cathohc  doctrine  with  Boswell  : 
the  Real  Presence,  the  Doctrine  of  Purgatory,  Prayers 
for  the  Dead,  Invocation  of  the  Saints,  Confession 
and  Absolution.  On  each  point  he  shows  accurate 
knowledge,  and  he  invariably  admits  the  reasonableness 
of  the  Catholic  point  of  view,  even  if  he  is  not  pre- 
pared to  agree  with  it. 

It  may  perhaps  be  worth  while  following  the  dates 
and  order  in  which  these  matters  arise  in  Boswell's 
Life. 

Sorrow  and  loss  drove  Johnson,  like  many  others, 
to  consider  the  lawfulness  of  prayers  for  the  dead  and 
the  doctrine  of  purgatory.  He  was  only  forty-two 
years  of  age  when  he  lost  his  wife  in  1751,  his  beloved 
"  Tettie,"  and  for  the  remaining  thirty-three  years 
of  his  life  he  never  ceased  to  pray  for  the  repose  of 
her  soul  and  that  she  might  be  finally  received  into 
eternal  happiness,  at  first  prefacing  his  prayers  with 
the  proviso,  "  so  far  as  it  may  be  lawful  in  me."  In 
course  of  time  mention  of  this  proviso  disappears. 
He  prayed  in  like  manner  for  his  father,  continuing 
such  prayers  for  some  fifty  years  after  his  father's 
death. 

Boswell  met  Johnson  only  in  May  1763,  and  by 
August  of  the  same  year  their  friendship  had  ripened 
so  quickly  that  Johnson  journeyed  with  Boswell 
down  to  Harwich  to  see  Boswell  start  upon  his  famous 

H7 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

Continental  tour.  On  the  stage  coach  Johnson 
astonished  the  passengers  by  his  views  on  the  Spanish 
Inquisition.      Boswell  records  the  event  thus  : 

*'  In  the  afternoon  the  gentlewoman  talked  violently 
against  the  Roman  Catholics  and  of  the  horrors  of 
the  Inquisition.  To  the  utter  astonishment  of  all 
the  passengers  but  myself,  who  knew  that  he  could 
talk  upon  any  side  of  a  question,  he  defended  the 
Inquisition,  and  maintained  that  '  false  doctrine 
should  be  checked  on  its  first  appearance  ;  that  the 
civil  power  should  unite  with  the  Church  in  punishing 
those  who  dare  to  attack  the  established  religion,  and 
that  such  only  were  punished  by  the  Inquisition.'  " 

Boswell  assumed  that  Johnson  was  doing  so  be- 
cause he  could  talk  upon  any  side.  I  think  Boswell 
was  wrong,  I  believe  it  is  clear,  from  Johnson's 
discussions  on  the  subject  of  "  Liberty,"  that  the 
old  philosopher  would  have  been  a  stern  persecutor 
of  error  and  a  firm  disciple  of  Torquemada  had  he 
had  the  chance.  He  more  than  once  declared, 
"  The  State  has  the  right  to  regulate  the  religion  of 
the  people  "  ;  and  I  regret  to  say  I  believe  he  would 
have  boiled  the  oil  and  polished  up  the  thumbscrew 
and  applied  his  test  of  martyrdom  with  regret  but 
determination. 

Boswell  received  his  next  shock  in  1772,  when 
he  and  Johnson  determined  to  make  the  tour  of  the 
Hebrides.  In  the  course  of  their  preparations  he 
asked  Johnson  whether  there  was  any  objection  to 
his  taking  a  Catholic  servant  with  him  on  the  pro- 
148 


JOHNSON  AND  THE  CATHOLIC  CHURCH 

jected  tour,  and  was  curtly  told  by  Johnson  :    "  Sir, 
if  he  has  no  objection,  you  can  have  none," 

Soon  after  there  was  a  general  questioning  by 
Boswell  as  to  Johnson's  views  on  Catholicity.  His 
cross-examination  of  Johnson  was  complete  and 
persevering  : 

Boswell.     What,  Sir,  do  you  think  of  Purgatory  ? 

Johnson.  I  consider  it  is  a  very  harmless  doctrine. 
They  are  of  opinion  that  the  generality  of  mankind  arc 
neither  so  obstinately  wicked  as  to  deserve  everlasting  punish- 
ment, nor  so  good  as  to  merit  being  admitted  into  the  society 
of  blessed  spirits,  and,  therefore,  that  God  is  graciously 
pleased  to  allow  a  middle  state.  Sir,  there  is  nothing  un- 
reasonable in  this. 

Boswell.     But  they,  Sir,  offer  Masses  for  the  dead. 

Johnson.  Sir,  if  it  be  once  established  that  there  are 
souls  in  Purgatory,  it  is  as  proper  to  pray  for  them  as  for 
our  brethren  of  mankind  who  are  yet  in  this  life. 

Johnson  might  also  have  referred  Boswell  to  certain 
passages  in  Scripture  in  which  we  are  told  it  is  "  a 
holy  and  wholesome  thought  to  pray  for  the  dead 
that  they  may  be  loosed  from  sin." 

Boswell,  with  his  usual  perseverance,  was  not 
going  to  let  matters  rest,  for  he  pushed  on  :  "  The 
idolatry  of  the  Mass,  sir  ?  " 

Whereupon  Johnson  thundered  at  him  :  "  There 
is  no  idolatry  in  the  Mass.  They  believe  God  to 
be  there  and  they  adore  Him." 

"  The   worship   of  the   Saints,"   cried    Boswell, 

Johnson.     They  do  not  worship  the  Saints ;    they   in- 
voke the  Saints ;    they  ask  their  prayers, 
149 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

Boswell  had  one  more  shot  left,  and  he  fired  it, 
uttering  the  single  word,   "  Confession  !  " 

Johnson.     I  do  not  know  but  that  it  is  a  good  thing ; 

and  he  further  pointed  out  that  Absolution  was  entirely 
conditional  on  repentance  and  penance. 

Throughout  the  trip  there  were  many  discussions 
on  religious  matters,  and  sometimes  on  Catholic 
Doctrine.  On  the  20th  August  1773,  whilst  in 
the  post-chaise  on  the  road  from  Dundee,  even  the 
subject  of  Transubstantiation  was  discussed.  "  On 
that  awful  subject,"  as  Boswell  calls  it,  he  records 
Johnson's  opinion  that  the  Catholics  were  in  error 
in  their  construction  of  the  Scriptures.  But  Johnson 
added,  "  Had  God  never  spoken  figuratively,  we 
might  hold  that  He  spoke  literally." 

Johnson's  attitude  towards  converts  is  interesting. 
He  held  the  theory  that  every  man  was  justified  in 
adhering  strictly  to  the  religion  in  which  he  was 
born,  or,  as  he  put  it,  "  the  religion  in  which  Provi- 
dence had  placed  him."  If  he  did  so  he  was  "  safe," 
and  a  man  was  not  justified  in  abandoning  such  religion 
unless  he  was  overwhelmed  with  the  conviction  that 
he  was  in  error.  He  doubted  the  sincerity  of  con- 
versions which  entailed  the  giving  up  of  belief,  but 
he  believed  apparently  in  the  sincerity  of  conversions 
in  which  belief  was  increased.  Boswell  records 
his  words  on  the  matter  as  follows  : 

"  A  man  who  is  converted  from  Protestantism  to 
Popery   may   be   sincere  :     he   parts    with    nothing  : 


JOHNSON  AND  THE  CATHOLIC  CHURCH 

he  is  only  superadding  to  what  he  already  had. 
But  a  convert  from  Popery  to  Protestantism  gives 
up  so  much  of  vi^hat  he  has  held  sacred  as  anything 
that  he  retains  :  there  is  so  much  laceration  of  mind 
in  such  a  conversion,  that  it  can  hardly  be  sincere 
r.nd  lasting." 

Holding  these  views,  wc  find  him  in  his  Life 
of  Dryden  treating  the  poet's  somewhat  timely 
if  not  suspect  conversion  to  Catholicism  on  the 
occasion  of  the  accession  of  James  II  with  marked 
toleration  : 

"  Soon  after  the  accession  of  King  James  and  the 
design  of  reconciling  the  nation  to  the  Church  of 
Rome  became  apparent,  and  the  religion  of  the  Court 
gave  the  only  efficacious  title  to  its  favours,  Dryden 
declared  himself  a  convert  to  Popery.  This  at  any 
other  time  might  have  passed  with  little  censure.  .  .  . 
That  conversion  will  always  be  suspected  that  ap- 
parently concurs  with  interest.  He  that  never  finds 
his  error  till  it  hinders  his  progress  towards  wealth 
or  honour  will  not  be  thought  to  love  truth  only  for 
herself  Yet  it  may  easily  happen  that  information 
may  come  at  a  commodious  time,  and  as  truth  and 
interest  are  not  by  any  fatal  necessity  at  variance, 
that  one  may  by  accident  introduce  the  other.  When 
opinions  are  struggling  into  popularity,  the  arguments 
by  which  they  are  opposed  or  defended  become  more 
known.  ...  It  is  natural  to  suppose  that  a  com- 
prehensive is  likewise  an  elevated  soul,  and  that  who- 
ever   is    wise   is   also   honest  .   .   .   but  enquiries   into 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

the  heart  are  not  for  man,  who  must  now  leave 
Dryden  to  his  Judge," 

Boswell  records  that  in  1784  he  was  present  when 
Mrs.  Kennicot  informed  him  of  the  conversion  of 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Chamberlayne,  and  his  forfeiting  his 
living  to  join  the  Church  of  Rome,  upon  which  Johnson 
fervently  exclaimed,  "  God  bless  him  !  "  On  the 
other  hand,  when  Hannah  More  informed  him 
that  his  young  friend  Miss  Jane  Harry  had  become 
a  Quakeress,  he  denounced  the  lady  : 

"  Madam,  she  is  an  odious  wench.  She  could  not 
have  had  any  proper  conviction  that  it  was  her  duty 
to  change  her  religion,  which  is  the  most  important 
of  all  subjects,  and  should  be  studied  with  all  care 
and  with  all  the  helps  we  can  get.  She  knew  no 
more  of  the  Church  which  she  left,  and  that  which 
she  embraced,  than  she  did  of  the  difference  between 
the  Copernican  and  Ptolemaick  systems." 

Mrs.  Knowles.  She  had  the  New  Testament  before 
her. 

Johnson.  Madam,  she  could  not  understand  the  New 
Testament,  the  most  difficult  book  in  the  world,  for  which 
the  study  of  a  life  is  required. 

Mrs.  Knowles.     It  is  clear  as  to  essentials. 

Johnson.  But  not  as  to  controversial  points.  The 
heathens  are  easily  converted,  because  they  had  nothing  to 
give  up ;  but  we  ought  not,  without  very  strong  conviction 
indeed,  to  desert  the  religion  in  which  we  have  been  edu- 
cated. That  is  the  religion  given  you,  the  religion  in  which 
it  may  be  said  Providence  has  placed  you.  If  you  live 
conscientiously  in  that  religion,  you  may  be  safe.  But 
error  is  dangerous  indeed  if  you  err  when  you  choose  a 
religion  for  yourself. 


JOHNSON  AND  THE  CATHOLIC  CHURCH 

Mrs.  Knowles.     Must  we  then  go  by  implicit  faith  ? 

Johnson.  Why,  madam,  the  greatest  part  of  our  know- 
ledge is  implicit  faith  ;  and  as  to  religion,  have  wc  heard 
all  that  a  disciple  of  Confucius,  all  that  a  Mahometan,  can 
say  for  himself? 

He  then  rose  into  passion,  and  attacked  the  young 
proselyte  in  the  severest  terms  of  reproach,  so  that 
both  ladies  seemed  to  be  much  shocked. 

Mrs.  Knowles  wrote  years  after  a  very  different 
account '  of  this  conversation  (too  long  to  quote) 
which  gives  to  herself  a  suspiciously  large  share  of  the 
honours  of  war. 

In  the  same  spirit  was  Johnson's  advice  to  Francisco 
Sastres,  to  whom  he  wrote  as  follows  : 

"  There  is  no  one  who  has  shown  me  more  atten- 
tion than  you  have  done.  It  is  now  right  you  should 
claim  some  from  me.  .  .  .  Let  me  exhort  you 
always  to  think  of  my  situation,  which  must  one  day 
be  yours.  Always  remember  life  is  short  and  that 
eternity  never  ends.  I  say  nothing  of  your  religion, 
for  if  you  conscientiously  keep  to  it  I  have  little 
doubt  that  you  may  be  safe.  If  you  read  the  contro- 
versy, I  think  we  have  right  on  our  side  ;  but  if 
you  do  not  read  it,  be  not  persuaded  from  any  worldly 
consideration  to  alter  the  religion  in  which  you 
are  educated.  Change  not  but  from  conviction  of 
reason." 

It  is  somewhat  difficult  to  reconcile  with  all  this 

'  See  the  Gentleman  s  Aiiii^<i%iric  of  June  1791,  where  her  "mild 
fortitude"  is  contrasted  with  Jolinson's  "boisterous  violence  of  bigoted 
sophistry." 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

his  welcoming  Father  Compton,  the  Catholic  priest 
who  joined  the  Church  of  England,  Johnson 
charitably  gave  him  shelter  and  money,  and  found 
him  employment  under  the  Bishop  of  London.  Is 
it  possible  that  the  sturdy  Johnson  was  disarmed  by 
Father  Compton's  assurance  that  he  owed  his  con- 
version to  the  Church  of  England  to  reading  Johnson's 
Paper  1 1  oof  the  Rambler  on  the  subject  of  Repentance. 
I  have  read  the  paper  in  question,  and  I  must  say  I 
cannot  see  anything  in  it  which  need  disturb  any- 
body's convictions,  Catholic  or  Protestant. 

I  think  there  can  be  no  doubt  Dr.  Johnson  was 
at  some  time  in  his  life  very  nearly  becoming  a  con- 
vert himself  and  joining  the  Catholic  Church. 

"  I  would  be  a  papist  if  I  could  ;  I  have  fear  enough 
but  an  obstinate  rationality  prevents  me.  I  shall 
never  be  a  papist  except  at  the  near  approach  of 
death." 

Indeed  his  sympathy  with  the  doctrines  and  teaching 
of  the  Catholic  Church  were  such  that  Bennett 
Langton's  father  died  under  the  impression  that  he 
was  in  fact  a  member  of  the  Catholic  Church. 

On  some  questions  connected  with  Catholic  practice 
there  is  no  doubt  that  Dr.  Johnson  at  different  times 
held  different  opinions.  At  one  time  he  is  strongly 
in  favour  of  monasteries,  and  at  another  he  condemns 
them.  They  always  appear,  however,  to  have  an 
attraction  for  him.  When  Baretti  pressed  him  to 
visit  Italy  he  replied  that  "  the  monasteries  would 
interest  him   more   than   the  palaces." 

154 


JOHNSON  AND  THE  CATHOLIC  CHURCH 

Boswell  puts  forward  the  contention  that,  because 
Johnson  sometimes  appeared  to  support  the  Cathoh'c 
Church  and  at  other  times  to  oppose  it,  it  was  clear 
he  was  only  "  talking  for  victory  "  and  not  expressing 
his  convictions  ;  but  it  is  to  be  remarked  that  as  a 
rule  when  Johnson  spoke  in  its  favour  he  always 
backed  up  his  assertions  with  cogent  argument, 
but  when  he  spoke  against  the  Catholic  Church  his 
language  was  generally  mere  denunciation.  Thus 
he  said  : 

In  everthing  they  differ  from  us  they  are  wrong. 
Purgatory  is  made  a  lucrative  imposition. 
Giving  the  Sacrament  in  one  kind  is  criminal. 
Invocation  of  the  Saints  is  will  worship  and  presumption. 

On  other  occasions  Johnson  expressed  the  view 
that  there  was  no  important  difference  between  the 
teachings  of  various   Christian   bodies. 

In  matters  of  morality  Johnson  was  a  stern  upholder 
of  virtue.  No  lines  in  his  writings  call  for  expurga- 
tion, and  in  his  conversation  he  was  equally  un- 
compromising. Boswell  records  a  conversation  at 
Oxford  in  June  of  1784,  when  he  had  the  resolution 
to  ask  Johnson  whether  he  thought  the  roughness 
of  his  manner  had  been  an  advantage  or  not,  and  if 
he  would  not  have  done  more  good  if  he  had  been 
more  gentle. 

Johnson.  No,  Sir,  I  have  done  more  good  as  I  am. 
Obscenity  and  impiety  have  always  been  repressed  in  my 
.company. 

155 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

To  this  Boswell  quaintly  replies  :  "  Sir,  that 
is  more  than  can  be  said  of  every  bishop." 

Men  h'ke  Johnson  are  the  champions  of  faith  and 
of  morality  in  their  time,  and  whatever  particular 
name  may  be  assigned  to  Samuel  Johnson's  beliefs, 
he  was  a  glorious  exponent  of  religion,  as  defined  by 
the  Apostle  St.  James  : 

"  Religion  clean  and  undefiled  before  God  and 
the  Father  is  this,  to  visit  the  fatherless  and  the  widows 
in  their  tribulation  and  to  keep  oneself  unspotted  from 
the  world." 

Johnson  welcomed  and  sheltered  the  blind  and  sick, 
he  provided  for  the  orphan,  he  lifted  the  fallen,  he 
held  out  his  strong  hand  even  to  the  criminal  and  the 
imprisoned.  His  home  was  a  veritable  house  of 
charity  ;  and  after  a  long  life  of  seventy-three  years' 
hard  battling  with  the  world  his  huge  heart  remained 
as  unsullied  as  a  child's. 


156 


JOHNSON'S    CHARACTER 
AS  SHOWN  IN  HIS   WRITINGS 

Paper  Read  to  the  Johnson   Club, 
14TH    December   19 14, 

BY 

HAROLD     SPENCER     SCOTT 

r 


Johnson's  Character  as   shown 
in  his  Writings 

"  Dr.  Johnson  told  me,"  says  Mrs.  Piozzi,  "  that 
the  character  of  Sober  in  the  Idler  was  by  himself — 
intended  as  his  own  portrait."  This  Idler  appeared 
on  1 8th  November  1758,  when  Johnson  was  still 
living  in  Gough  Square.  He  was  then  forty-nine, 
his  wife  had  been  dead  some  six  years,  and  the 
Dictionary  had  been  published  three  years.  Another 
three  years  were  to  pass  by  before  he  entered  on 
his  pensioned  ease.  Boswell  and  the  Thrales  were 
unknown   to  him  and  the  Club  unfounded. 

In  1756  Johnson  had  agreed  with  those  "liberal- 
minded  men  the  booksellers  "  ^  to  edit  Shakespeare  : 
yet  after  two  years'  inactivity,  his  friends  found  him 
roused  to  action  and  engaged  not  in  the  prosecution  of 
the  Shakespeare,  which  he  had  promised  to  have  ready 
by  Christmas  1757,  but  in  furnishing  a  series  of 
periodical  essays  entitled  The  Idler.     When  Hawkins 

'   BoiivcUy  i.  304. 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

congratulated  him  on  being  engaged  on  Shakespeare, 
a  work  that  suited  his  genius  and  would  be  executed 
con  amorey  Johnson's  answer  was  :  "  It  is  all  work, 
and  my  inducement  to  it  is  not  love  or  desire  of  fame, 
but  the  want  of  money,  which  is  the  only  motive  to 
writing  that  I  know  of,"i  and  Johnson  was  thinking 
of  himself  when  he  wrote  of  Dryden  :  "If  the 
excellence  of  his  works  was  lessened  by  his  indigence, 
their  number  was  increased  :  I  know  not  how  it 
will  be  proved  that  he  would  have  undergone  the 
toil  of  an  author,  '  if  he  had  not  been  solicited  by 
something  more  pressing  than  the  love  of  praise.* "  * 
The  opening  sentence  in  the  Idler  paper,  however, 
shows  that  there  was  at  least  one  other  incentive  to 
writing,  weariness  of  himself,  and  wc  may  perhaps 
recall  also  a  Rambler  paper,  where  Johnson  says 
that  "  praise  is  so  pleasing  to  the  mind  of  man  that 
it  is  the  original  motive  of  almost  all  our  actions,  .  .  . 
None,  however  mean,  ever  sinks  below  the  hope  of 
being  distinguished  by  his  fellow-beings,  and  very 
few  have  by  magnanimity  or  piety  been  so  raised 
above  it,  as  to  act  wholly  without  regard  to  censure 
or  opinion."  3  At  any  rate  Johnson,  in  spite  of  his 
pension,  finished  his  Shakespeare  and  wrote  the 
Journey  to  the  Western  Islands  and  the  Lives  of 
the  Poets. 

But  to  get   to    the   character  of  Johnson   in   the 
Idler  :   "  Sober  is  a  man  of  strong  desires  and  quick 

»    Hawkins's  Life  of  Jolinson,  p.  363.  =  Li-vcs  of  the  Poets,  i.  423. 

3  Rambler,  No.  193. 

160 


CHARACTER    IN    HIS  WRTriNGS 

imagination  bo  exactly  halanctd  by  the  love  of  case 
that  they  seldom  stimulate  him  to  any  difHeult 
undertakinjj;  ;  they  have,  however,  so  much  power 
that  they  will  not  suffer  him  to  lie  quite  at  rest  ; 
and  thouj^h  they  do  not  make  him  sufficiently  useful 
to  others,  they  make  him  at  least  weary  of  himself. 

"  Mr.  Sober's  chief  pleasure  is  conversation  ;  there 
is  no  end  of  his  talk  or  his  attention  ;  to  speak  or  to 
hear  is  equally  pleasing  :  for  he  still  fancies  that  he 
is  teaching  or  learning  something  and  is  free  for  the 
time  from  his  reproaches.  But  there  is  one  time 
at  night  when  he  must  go  home  that  his  friends  may 
sleep  ;  and  another  time  in  the  morning  when  all 
the  world  agrees  to  shut  out  interruptions.  These 
are  the  moments  of  which  poor  Sober  trembles  at 
the  thought."  Sober,  the  paper  continues,  has 
many  means  of  alleviating  the  misery  of  these  tiresome 
intervals  :  he  supplied  himself  with  a  carpenter's 
tools  and  "  mended  his  coal-box  very  successfully," 
and  he  attempted  the  crafts  of  the  shoemaker,  tin- 
man,  plumber,  and   potter. 

"  In  all  tiiese  he  has  failed,  and  resolves  to  qualify 
himself  for  them  by  better  information.  But  his 
daily  amusement  is  chemistry.  He  has  a  small 
furnace  which  he  employs  in  distillation  and  which 
has  long  been  the  solace  of  his  life.  He  draws  oils 
and  waters  and  essences  and  spirits  which  he  knows 
to  be  of  no  use  ;  sits  and  counts  tlie  drops  as  they 
come  from  his  retort,  and  forgets  that  whilst  a  drop 
is  falling  a  moment  flies  away.  Poor  Sober,  I  have 
i6i  L 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

often  teased  him  with  reproof,  and  he  has  often  pro- 
mised reformation  ;  for  no  man  is  so  much  open 
to  conviction  as  the  Idler^  but  there  is  none  on  whom 
it  operates  so  httle. 

"  What  will  be  the  effect  of  this  paper,  I  know 
not  j  perhaps  he  will  read  it  and  laugh  and  light  the 
fire  in  his  furnace  :  but  my  hope  is  that  he  will  quit 
his  trifles  and  betake  himself  to  rational  and  useful 
diligence." 

Now   this,    I    think,   brings   before   us  a  Johnson 
whom  we  know  from   reading  our  Boswells^  and  the 
traits  noted  in  Sober  have  been  described  as  charac- 
teristics of  Johnson  both  by  his  friends  and  by  himself. 
"  He  resigned  himself  to  indolence,"  writes  Murphy, 
"  took  no  exercise,  rose  about  two,  and  then  received 
the    visits    of   his    friends.      Authors    long    forgotten 
waited  on  him  as  their  oracle,  and  he  listened  to  the 
complaints,   the  schemes,   the   hopes  and   fears  of  a 
crowd    of    inferior    beings    who    '  lived    men    knew 
not  how  and  died  obscure  men  knew  not  when.'  "  ^ 
There   is   no   doubt   that  Johnson's   mind   at   this 
time  was  still,  as  Murphy  says,  "  strained  and  over 
laboured  by  constant  exertion  and  called  for  an  in- 
terval   of    repose    and    indolence."  2     But    Johnson 
always  exaggerated  his  own  idleness:  and  we  rejoice 
that  he  gave  up  to  talk  time  which  might  have  been 
spent  in  writing.     Still  he  was  never  quite  at  ease 
on  this  point  ;    and  he  was,  I  think,  answering  his 

'  An  Essay  on  the  Life  and  Genius  of  Dr,  jfohnson,  p.  88. 
'  Ibid,  p.  79. 

162 


CHARACTER    IN    HIS  WRITINGS 

own  conscicMCf  when  he  rcphcd  to  Boswcll's  impor- 
tunity :  "  Sir,  the  good  I  can  do  by  my  conversation 
bears  the  same  proportion  to  the  good  I  can  do  by 
my  writings  that  the  practice  of  a  physician,  retired 
to  a  small  town,  does  to  his  practice  in  a  great  city."' 

His  best  justification,  perhaps,  may  be  found  in 
his  own  words  in  a  Rambler  :  "  Every  man  of  genius 
has  some  arts  of  fixing  the  attention  peculiar  to  him- 
self by  which  honestly  exerted  he  may  benefit  man- 
kind." 2 

To  procrastination  and  idleness  Johnson  was  very 
gentle  when  he  came  to  write  the  lives  of  those  poets 
who  had  known  the  "  poverty  which  is  want  of  com- 
petence of  all  that  can  soften  the  miseries  of  life, 
of  all  that  can  diversify  attention  or  delight  imagina- 
tion." 3  He  remembers  his  own  past  when  he  too 
suffered  that  "  degree  of  want  by  which  the  freedom 
of  agency  is  almost  destroyed."  4  "  Collins,"  writes 
Johnson,  "  came  to  London  a  literary  adventurer, 
with  many  projects  in  his  head  and  very  little  money 
in  his  pocket.  He  designed  many  works,  but  his 
great  fault  was  irresolution,  or  the  frequent  calls  of 
immediate  necessity  broke  his  schemes  and  suffered 
him  to  pursue  no  settled  purpose.  A  man  doubtful 
of  his  dinner  or  trembling  at  a  creditor  is  not  much 
disposed  to  abstracted  meditation  or  remote  enquiries. 

■   Bosivell,  ii.   15. 
=>  Rambler,  No.  87. 

3   Review  of  Soamc  Jcnyns's   Free  Inquiry  into  the  Nature  and  Origin 
of  E-vil,  Works,  vi.   54. 

Li-vci  of  the  PoctSy  iii.  338. 

163 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

He  published  proposals  for  a  History  of  the  Revival 
of  Learning.  [Johnson  projected  a  work  under 
the  same  title.]  But  probably  not  a  page  of  the  History 
was  ever  written.  He  planned  several  tragedies, 
but  he  only  planned  them.  He  wrote  now  and  then 
odes  and  other  poems  and  did  something,  however 
little."  I 

"  Thompson,"  writes  Johnson,  "  had  often  felt 
the  inconvenience  of  idleness,  but  he  never  cured  it  : 
and  was  so  conscious  of  his  own  character  that  he 
talked  of  writing  an  Eastern  tale  of  the  man  who  loved 
to  be  in  distress."  ^ 

When  Johnson  tells  how  Savage  "  would  prolong 
his  conversation  till  midnight  without  considering 
that  business  might  require  his  friends'  application 
in  the  morning,"  3  he  remembered  his  own  dread  of 
the  hour  when  he  must  go  home  that  his  friends  may 
sleep.  Like  Savage,  Johnson  was  "  censured  for  not 
knowing  when  to  retire,"  and  he  is  pleading  his 
own  excuses  when  he  says  that  this  "  was  not  the 
defect  of  Savage's  judgment,  but  of  his  fortune."  4 
Johnson,  like  Savage,  when  he  left  his  company, 
was  "  abandoned  to  gloomy  reflections,  whicii  it 
is  not  strange  that  he  delayed  as  long  as  he  could  ; 
and  sometimes  forgot  that  he  gave  others  pain  to 
avoid  it  himself."  5 

As  to  Sober's  practice  of  the  manual  arts,  I  do 
not    know    whether    we    can    quite    fancy    Johnson 

'   Lives  of  the  Poets,  iii.  335.  -   Ihid.  iii.  297.  3   IhiJ.  ii.  400. 

<  Ibid.  ii.  430.  5  llfid.  ii,  431. 

164 


CHARACTER    IN    HIS  WRITINGS 

successfully  mending  his  coal-box.  He  was  probably 
more  successful  in  watering  and  pruning  his  vine, 
which  was  another  of  his  occupations.  But  all 
his  life  Johnson  was  very  fond  of  chemistry.  Hawkins 
describes  Johnson's  laboratory  in  the  garret  over  his 
Inner  Temple  chambers,  and  mentions  "  the  strong 
but  very  nauseous  spirit  drawn  by  him  from  the  dregs 
of  strong  beer,  which  all  might  smell  but  few  chose 
to  taste  "  ^  :  and  Mrs.  Piozzi  relates  how  a  sort  of 
laboratory  was  set  up  at  Streatham  ;  adding, 
however,  that  "  the  danger  Mr.  Thrale  found  his 
friend  in  one  day  when  he  had  got  the  children  and 
servants  round  him  to  see  some  experiments  per- 
formed put  an  end  to  all  our  entertainment."  2  Yet 
in  his  jesting  over  Sober's  furnace  and  retort,  Johnson 
might  have  remembered  one  of  his  own  Ramblers, 
with  its  defence  of  curiosity  as  "  one  of  the  permanent 
and  certain  characteristics  of  a  vigorous  intellect," 
"  the  first  passion  and  the  last  in  great  and  generous 
minds."  3 

In  Sober's  promised  reformation  to  quit  his  trifles 
and  betake  himself  to  rational  and  useful  diligence, 
we  may  recall  many  an  entry  in  Johnson's  journal. 
"  I  have  now  spent  fifty-five  years  in  resolving, 
having  from  the  earliest  time  almost  that  I  can  re- 
member been  forming  schemes  of  a  better  life,"4  and 
as  Professor  Raleigh  has  pointed  out,  there  is  more  of 
Johnson  than  of  Milton   in  his  excuse  for  the  poet's 

'   Life  of  yo/inson,  p.  413.  '  yincctiotcs,  p.  236. 

3  Rambler,  No.   103,  No.  150.  *    Pinytrs  an  I  Miditntions,  p.  5s;. 

165 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

omission  of  a  set  hour  for  prayer  i  :  "  the  neglect  of 
it  in  his  family  was  probably  a  fault  for  which  he 
condemned  himself  and  which  he  intended  to  correct, 
but  that  death,  as  too  often  happens,  intercepted  his 
reformation,"  2  and  he  can  sympathize  with  Gray, 
who  "  accepted  the  Professorship  of  History  at  Cam- 
bridge and  retained  it  to  his  death  ;  always  design- 
ing lectures  but  never  reading  them  ;  uneasy  at  his 
neglect  of  duty  and  appeasing  his  uneasiness  with 
designs  of  reformation  and  with  a  resolution  which 
he  believed  himself  to  have  made  of  resigning  the 
office  if  he  found  himself  unable  to  discharge  it."  3 
We  remember  also  how  the  Prince  in  Rasselas 
passes  "  four  months  in  resolving  to  lose  no  more 
time  in  idle  resolves."  4 

So  much  for  Sober,  which  after  all  shows  only  a 
small  side  of  Johnson  :  and  a  sad  one.  There  is 
nothing  of  the  Johnson  who  drank  three  bottles  of 
port  without  being  the  worse  for  it — University 
College  has  witnessed  this  5 — or  of  the  Johnson  who, 
as  Garrick  said,  "  gives  you  a  forcible  hug  and  shakes 
laughter  out  of  you  whether  you  will  or  no."  ^ 
"  Have  you  not  observed  in  all  our  conversations," 
Johnson  asks  Mrs.  Piozzi,  "  that  my  genius  is  always 
in  extremes,  that  I  am  very  noisy  or  very  silent, 
very  gloomy  or  very  merry,  very  sour  or  very  kind  ?  "  7 
Unless  there  was  some  one  to  draw  him  out,  Johnson 

•   Six  Essays  on  Johnson,  p.  134.  "^  Li-ves  nf  the  Pacts,  i.  156. 

3   Ihid  iii.  428.  ■»  Rassi-las,  ch.  iv. 

5  Bosivcll,  iii.  245.  '  Il^'d.  ii.  231. 
^   Letters  of  Samuel  Johnson,  W.  1S4. 

166 


CHARACTER   IN   HIS  WRITINGS 

Would  often  sit  quite  silent,  and  "  no  one  was  less 
willing,"  says  Mrs,  Piozzi,  "  to  begin  any  discourse 
than  himself."  ^  "  Tom  Tyers  described  me  the 
best,"  said  Johnson  :  "  you  arc  like  a  ghost.  You 
never  speak  till  you  are  spoken  to,"  2  That  Johnson 
was  ever  teased  with  reproof  into  reformation  is 
unlikely.  If  his  own  conscience  failed  to  rouse  him 
to  a  successful  effort,  it  would  have  been  vain  for  a 
friend  to  give  him  counsel.  On  one  occasion  Benett 
Langton,  whom  Johnson  had  charged  to  tell  him  sin- 
cerely in  what  he  thought  his  life  was  faulty,  brought 
a  sheet  of  paper  on  which  was  written  several  texts 
of  scripture,  recommending  Christian  charity,  "  And 
when  I  questioned  him,"  Johnson  indignantly  told 
Boswell,  "  all  that  he  could  say  amounted  to  this — 
that  I  sometimes  contradicted  people  in  conversa- 
tion." 3  But  then  Johnson  looked  upon  himself  as 
a  very  polite  man,  though  he  admitted  that  Dr, 
Barnard,  the  Provost  of  Eton,  was  the  only  man  that 
did  justice  to  his  good  breeding  4  ;  and  according  to 
Mrs,  Piozzi  he  told  Mr,  Thrale  that  he  had  never 
sought  to  please  till  past  thirty  years,  considering  the 
matter  as  hopeless,  though  he  had  been  always  studious 
not  to  make  enemies  by  apparent  preference  of  himself  5 
To  Boswell's  suggestion  that  Langton  meant  the 
manner  in  which  he  contradicted  people — roughly 
and  harshly — all  that  Johnson  would  say  was  :  "  And 
who  is  the  worse  for  that  ?  " 

'   Anccdotci,  p.  208,  -   Boiwcll,  iii.  307.  3  Ih'ul.  iv.  280. 

*  Fiox,%i  Anecdotes,  p.  36.  s  //,/,/,  p.  258. 

167 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

On  the  other  hand  we  have  Sir  John  Hawkins' 
testimony  to  the  patience  with  which  Johnson  bore 
reprehension  :  and  in  proof  of  this  Hawkins  says 
that  "  he  found  preserved  among  Johnson's  papers, 
and  placed  in  an  obvious  situation  in  his  bureau, 
an  anonymous  letter  full  of  home  truths  concerning 
Johnson's  propensity  to  contradiction,  his  want  of 
deference  to  the  opinions  of  others,  his  contention 
for  victory,  his  local  prejudices  and  aversions,  and 
other  evil  habits  in  conversation  which  made  his 
acquaintance  shunned  by  many  who  highly  esteemed 
him."  I  Johnson's  own  view  of  his  politeness  we 
know  :  "  No  man  is  so  cautious  not  to  interrupt 
another  ;  no  man  thinks  it  so  necessary  to  appear 
attentive  when  others  are  speaking  :  no  man  so  steadily 
refuses  preference  to  himself  or  so  willingly  bestows 
it  on  another  as  I  do,  no  man  holds  so  strongly  as 
I  do  the  necessity  of  ceremony  and  the  ill  effects 
which  follow  the  breach  of  it  :  yet  people  think  me 
rude."  2 

I  think,  however,  that  Johnson  had  himself  in  mind 
in  the  following  passage  in  one  of  his  Adventurers  : 
"  Men  are  frequently  betrayed  to  the  use  of  such 
arguments  as  are  not  in  themselves  strictly  defensible. 
A  man  heated  in  talk  and  eager  of  victory  takes 
advantage  of  the  mistakes  or  ignorance  of  his  adver- 
sary, lays  hold  of  concessions  to  which  he  knows 
he  has  no  right,  and  urges  proofs  likely  to  prevail  on 

'   Life  of  jfolnnon,  p.  60 1. 
^   Piozzi  y^riixi/otis,  y.   36. 

168 


CHARACTER    IN    HIS  WRITINGS 

his  opponent,   though   he   knows   himself  they   have 
no  force."  ^ 

"  I  look  upon  myself  to  be  a  man  very  much  mis- 
understood," said  Johnson  two  years  before  his  death: 
"  I  am  not  an  uncandid  nor  am  I  a  severe  man.  I 
sometimes  say  more  than  I  mean  in  jest,  and  people 
are  apt  to  believe  me  serious."  ' 

Much  of  what  Johnson  says  of  Savage  is  his  own 
story.  Johnson,  who  was  to  be  made  happy,  by 
hearing  this  very  life  of  Savage  praised  by  a  guest 
at  Cave's  table,  while  he  himself  sat  behind  a  screen 
with  a  plate  of  victuals,  sent  to  him  there  because  he 
was  dressed  so  shabbily  3  that  he  did  not  choose  to 
appear,  was  not  only  pleading  Savage's  cause  when 
he  wrote  :  "  The  insolence  and  resentment  of 
which  Savage  is  accused  were  not  easily  to  be  avoided 
by  a  great  mind,  irritated  by  perpetual  hardship  and 
constrained  hourly  to  return  the  spurns  of  contempt 
and  repress  the  insolence  of  prosperity."  4  And 
Johnson  is  pleading  his  own  case  when  many  years 
later  he  wrote  in  reference  to  Gray's  quarrel  with 
Horace  Walpole  :  "  Men  whose  consciousness  of 
their  own  merit  sets  them  above  the  compliance  of 
servility  are  apt  enough  in  their  associations  with 
superiors  to  watch  their  own  dignity  with  troublesome 
and  punctilious  jealousy  and  in  the  fervour  of  inde- 
pendence to  exact  that  attention  which  they  refuse 
to  pay."  5 

'  Ad'vcnturcr,  No.  8^,  '   Bonvell,  iv.  2-^q,  "t   Ihid.  i.  163  n. 

^   Lives  oft/if  Poffs,  ii.  43-5.  i   //.;■,/.  ii.  422. 

169 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

The  generous  praise  bestowed  by  Johnson  on  Savage 
is  praise  for  virtues  which  Johnson  greatly  valued  and 
which  he  must  have  known  were  his  own.  "  Com- 
passion was  indeed  the  distinguishing  quality  of  Savage; 
he  never  appeared  inclined  to  take  advantage  of  weak- 
ness, to  attack  the  defenceless,  or  to  press  upon  the 
falling  :  whoever  was  distressed  was  certain  at  least 
of  his  good  wishes  ;  and  when  he  could  give  no 
assistance  to  extricate  them  from  misfortunes,  he 
endeavoured  to  sooth  them  by  sympathy  and 
tenderness."  ^ 

We  recall  Goldsmith's  reply  to  Boswell,  who 
wondered  at  Johnson's  tenderness  to  a  man  of  bad 
character  :  "  He  is  now  become  miserable  and  that 
insures  the  protection  of  Johnson."  2 

Savage  had  befriended  Johnson  when  he  came 
up  to  town,  a  literary  adventurer,  and  Johnson  never 
forgot  kindness.  In  the  Life  of  Walsh  he  credits 
Pope  with  like  gratitude  :  "  The  kindnesses  which  are 
first  experienced  are  seldom  forgotten."  Pope  always 
retained  a  grateful  memory  of  Walsh's  notice,  and 
mentioned  him  in  one  of  his  later  pieces  among  those 
who  had  encouraged  his  juvenile  studies  : 

.  .  .  Granville  the  polite 
And  knowing  Walsh  would  tell  me  I  could  write.3 

We  think  of  Johnson  himself  when  we  read  that  Savage 
"always   preserved   a  steady  confidence   in    his   own 

■   Li-va  of  the  Poctt,  ii.  ;^55.  "   Bosivell,  i.  417. 

3   Li-vei  of  the  Poets,  i.  329. 

170 


CHARACTER    IN    HIS  WRITINGS 

capacity  "  and  "  whatever  faults  may  be  imputed  to 
him  the  virtue  of  suffering  well  cannot  be  denied 
him."  I 

Like  Savage,  Johnson's  distresses,  however  afflictive, 
never  dejected  him  ;  in  his  lowest  state  he  wanted 
not  spirit  to  assert  the  natural  dignity  of  wit,  and  was 
always  ready  to  repress  that  insolence  which  the 
superiority  of  wealth  incited  :  "...  he  never 
admitted  any  gross  familiarities  or  submitted  to  be 
treated  otherwise  than  as  an  equal."  2 

And  as  Dr.  Birkbeck  Hill  says  :  "  Who  does  not 
think  not  of  the  man  whose  biography  was  written, 
but  of  the  biographer  himself,  when  he  reads  :  "  Savage 
had  the  peculiar  felicity  that  his  attention  never  de- 
serted him  ;  he  was  present  to  every  object  and  regardful 
of  the  most  trifling  occurrences.  .  .  .  To  this 
quality  is  to  be  imputed  the  extent  of  his  knowledge, 
compared  with  the  small  time  which  he  spent  in  visible 
endeavours  to  acquire  it.  He  mingled  in  cursory 
conversation  with  the  same  steadiness  of  attention  as 
others  apply  to  a  lecture.  .  .  .  His  judgment  was 
eminently  exact  both  with  regard  to  writings  and  to 
men.  The  knowledge  of  life  was  indeed  his  chief 
attainment."  3 

In  the  Life  of  Collins  it  is  not  only  Collins  that 
Johnson  defends  :  "  His  morals  were  pure  and  his 
opinions  pious.  In  a  long  continuance  of  poverty 
and   long  habits  of  dissipation   [Johnst)n   here   means 

'   Li-vei  of  I  lie  Ports,  ii.  40^,  423.  -   //>/</.  i.  401. 

3  IhiJ.  ii.  430  ;   Bunvil/,  i.  167,  n  4. 

171 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

scattered  attention]  it  cannot  be  expected  that  any 
character  should  be  exactly  uniform.  There  is  a 
degree  of  want  by  which  the  freedom  of  agency  is 
almost  destroyed  and  long  association  with  fortuitous 
companions  will  at  last  relax  the  strictness  of  truth 
and  abate  the  fervour  of  sincerity.  It  may  be  said 
that  at  least  he  preserved  the  source  of  action  unpol- 
luted, that  his  principles  were  never  shaken,  that  his 
distinctions  of  right  and  wrong  were  never  con- 
founded, and  that  his  faults  had  nothing  of  malignity  or 
design,  but  proceeded  from  some  unexpected  pressure 
or  casual  temptation."  i  There  is  much  in  this  to 
remind  us  of  Johnson.  A  penitent,  Boswell  was 
almost  inclined  to  believe  that  his  great  oracle  Johnson 
did  allow  too  much  credit  to  "good  principles  without 
good  practice."  2  Prior  was  a  worse  man  than  Collins, 
and  his  life  seemed  to  Johnson  "  irregular,  negligent, 
and  sensual,"  yet  Johnson  adds  that  Prior's  "  opinion 
seem  to  have  been  right  "  3  :  and  to  Savage,  whose 
character  was  marked  by  profligacy,  insolence,  and 
ingratitude,  Johnson  pays  the  tribute  that  "  he  always 
preserved  a  strong  sense  of  the  dignity,  the  beauty,  and 
the  necessity  of  virtue."  4  So  Johnson,  in  spite  of 
his  own  inflexible  integrity  and  his  wide  charity, 
finds  consolation  in  the  hope  that  he  too  has  *•'  pre- 
served the  source  of  action  unpolluted."  5 


'   Lilies  of  the  Poett,  iii.  3;58. 

'  Letters  of  Ro<:ivell,  eil.  Thomas  Seccombc,  it)oS,  p.  272. 

3  Li-ues  of  tlic  Poets,  ii.  200. 

I  hid.  ii.  380. 

Ibid   iii.  338. 

172 


CHARACTER    IN    FIIS  WRITINGS 

"I  hope,"  he  wrote  on  Easter  Eve  1781,  "that 
I  have  advanced  by  pious  reflections  in  my  submission 
to  God  and  my  benevolence  to  man  ;  but  I  have 
corrected  no  external  habits  nor  have  kept  any  of 
the  resolutions  made  in  the  beginning  of  the  year."  ' 
When  wc  turn  to  these  resolutions  wc  find  that  they 
are  against  neglect  of  bible  reading  and  public  worship 
and  against  indolence.  And  this  is  the  case,  in  the 
main,  all  through  Johnson's  Prayers  and  Meditations. 
When  he  confesses  himself  a  great  sinner  he  is  accusing 
himself,  I  think,  of  negligence  of  religion  and  failure 
through  indolence  to  make  the  best  use  of  his  life,  and 
not,  as  Boswell  suggests,  of  any  sins  of  deed  which 
he  may  have  committed. ^ 

If  Johnson's  defence  of  Savage  often  touches  a 
personal  note  m  Rasse/as,  we  see  in  the  character  of 
the  scholar  Imlac,  as  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  says,  a 
comment  on  Dr.  Johnson's  own  practice. 3  If  the 
choice  of  life  had  ever  been  his,  Johnson,  like  Imlac, 
would  have  wandered  over  many  countries,  drinking 
at  the  fountain  of  knowledge  to  quench  the  thirst 
of  curiosity.  Johnson  had  not  lived  in  courts  ;  but 
he  was  exercised  in  business  and  stored  with  observa- 
tion ;  he  had  "  found  the  delight  of  knowledge  and 
felt  the  pleasure  of  intelligence  and  the  pride  of 
invention."  He  had  studied  man  and  nature  and  all 
the  modes  of  life.  He  had  longed  to  be  a  poet,  and 
even  after  twenty  years  of  wandering  still  felt  at  times 

'   Prayers  and  Mcditatiom,  i.   192.  '   Boswell,  \\.  397. 

3  J ohnsonian  Miscellanies,  ii.  220. 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

the  enthusiastic  fit.  He  is  free  from  all  envy,  malignity, 
or  cynicism.  He  takes  pleasure  in  the  company  of 
the  young.  "  His  trade  was  wisdom,"  and  he 
moralizes  on  everything  that  he  meets — on  life  in 
all  its  forms,  on  the  nature  of  the  soul,  on  death 
and  immortality."  ^ 

"  Sir,"  said  Imlac,  "  my  history  will  not  be  long  : 
the  life  that  is  devoted  to  knowledge  passes  silently 
away  and  is  very  little  diversified  by  events.  To 
talk  in  public,  to  think  in  solitude,  to  read  and  to  hear, 
to  inquire  and  answer  enquiries,  is  the  business  of  a 
scholar.  He  wanders  kbout  the  world  without  pomp 
or  terror,  and  is  neither  known  or  valued  but  by  men 
like  himself."  2  But  in  the  Prince  also  we  hear  Johnson, 
and  the  Princess  too  is  often  an  "undisguised  Johnson." 
Johnson  was  thinking  of  his  own  youth — and  of  every 
one's  youth — when  he  describes  how  the  chief  amuse- 
ment of  the  Prince  in  the  Happy  Valley  "  was  to 
picture  to  himself  that  world  which  he  had  never 
seen  :  to  place  himself  in  various  conditions,  to  be 
entangled  in  imaginary  difficulties  and  to  be  engaged 
in  wild  adventures  :  but  his  benevolence  always 
terminated  his  projects  in  the  relief  of  distress,  the 
detection  of  fraud,  the  defeat  of  oppression,  and  the 
diffusion  of  happiness "  3  :  or  when  Imlac  relates 
how  he  amused  himself  during  a  voyage  by  learning 
from  the  sailors  the  art  of  navigation  which  he  had 
never  practised,    and    sometimes    by    fixing    schemes 

'  Rassclas,  cd.  Birk.bi;ck.  Hill,  Intro.,  p.  30. 
»  JbU.  ch.  viii.  3  l/^iJ,  ch.  iv. 


CHARACTER    IN   HIS   WRITINGS 

for  his  conduct  in  different  situations  in  not  one 
of  which  he  has  been  ever  placed.^ 

"  It  was  the  fehcity  of  Pope,"  writes  Johnson, 
"to  rate  himself  at  his  real  value  "  2  ;  and  Milton 
seems  to  him  "  to  have  been  well  acquainted  with 
his  own  genius  and  to  know  what  it  was  that  nature 
had  bestowed  upon  him  more  bountifully  than  upon 
others."  3  Johnson,too,had  that  self-confidence  which, 
as  he  says,  "  is  the  first  requisite  to  great  undertakings."  4 
"  I  knew  very  well  what  I  was  undertaking,"  said 
Johnson  of  his  Dictionary  ;  "  and  very  well  how 
to  do  it,  and  have  done  it  very  well  "  5  :  and  he  knew, 
too,  that  his  strength  lay  in  biography.^  Nor  were 
his  failings  hid  from  him.  Having  read  one  of  his 
Ramblers  and  being  asked  how  he  liked  it,  Johnson 
shook  his  head  and  answered,  "  Too  wordy."  7  And 
when  some  one  began  reading  aloud  Irene,  he  left 
the  room,  replying,  when  he  was  asked  the  reason  of 
this,  "  Sir,  I  thought  it  had  been  better."  8 

It  cannot  be  but  that  his  own  character  was  in 
his  thoughts  when  he  wrote  :  "  A  mind  like  Dryden's 
always  curious,  always  active,  to  whom  every  under- 
standing was  proud  to  be  associated  and  of  which 
every  one  solicited  the  regard  by  an  ambitious  display 
of  himself,  had  a  more  pleasant,  perhaps  a  nearer  way 
to  knowledge  than  by  the  silent  progress  of  solitary 
reading.      I   do   not  suppose   that   he  despised   books 

'  Rassclas,  ch.  ix.  '  Lives  of  the  Poets,  iii,  89. 

3  Ibid.  i.  177.  <  Ibiii.  iii.  89. 

5  Bosivtll,  iii.  405.  *  Ibid.  iv.  34  n. 

^  Ibid.  iv.  5.  "  Ibid.  iv.  5. 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

or  intentionally  neglected  them  ;  but  that  he  was 
carried  out  by  the  impetuosity  of  his  genius  to  more 
vivid  and  speedy  instructors,  and  that  his  studies  were 
rather  desultory  and  fortuitous  than  constant  and 
systematical."  ^ 

Like  Dryden,  Johnson  "  gleans  his  knowledge  from 
accidental  intelligence  and  various  conversation,  by 
a  quick  apprehension,  a  judicious  selection  and  a  happy 
memory,  a  keen  appetite  of  knowledge  and  a  powerful 
digestion."  2 

Johnson  also  rises  before  us  in  the  following  passage 
in  the  Life  of  Pope  :  "  When  Pope  entered  into  the 
living  world  it  seems  to  have  happened  to  him  as 
to  many  others  that  he  was  less  attentive  to  dead 
masters  :  he  studied  in  the  academy  of  Paracelsus 
and  made  the  universe  his  favourite  volume.  He 
gathered  his  notions  fresh  from  reality,  not  from  the 
copies  of  authors  but  the  originals  of  nature.  His 
frequent  references  to  history,  his  allusions  to  various 
kinds  of  knowledge,  and  his  images  selected  from  art 
and  nature,  with  his  observations  on  the  operations  of 
the  mind  and  the  modes  of  life  show  an  intelligence 
perpetually  on  the  wing,  excursive,  vigorous  and  diligent, 
eager  to  pursue  knowledge  and  attentive  to  retain 
it.  From  his  curiosity  arose  the  desire  of  travelling, 
which  though  he  never  found  an  opportunity  to 
gratify,  it  did  not  leave  him  till  his  life  declined."  3 

To  Johnson  also  may  be  applied  his  own  description 
of  Barretier  :    "  He  had  a  quickness  of  apprehension 

'   Lives  of  the  Poets,  i.  417.  "  Ibid.  3  IhiJ,  \\],  ^17. 

176 


CHARACTER   IN    HIS  WRITINGS 

and  firmness  of  memory  which  enabled  him  to  read 
with  incredible  rapacity,  and  at  the  same  time  to  retain 
what  he  read  so  as  to  be  able  to  recollect  and  apply 
it.  He  turned  over  volumes  in  an  instant  and  selected 
what  was  useful  for  his  purpose."  *  "  Did  you  read 
it  through  ?  "  Johnson  was  sure  to  ask  if  a  book  was 
praised  to  him.  2  "  He  gets  at  the  substance  of  a 
book  directly  ;  he  tears  out  the  heart  of  it,"  said  a 
friend.  3 

Light  also  is  thrown  on  Johnson's  own  character 
in  his  praise  of  Milton's  independence  of  spirit  and 
lofty  demeanour  in  adversity  :  "  He  was  naturally 
a  thinker  for  himself,  confident  of  his  own  abilities, 
and  disdainful  of  help  or  hindrance  :  he  did  not  refuse 
admission  to  the  thoughts  or  images  of  his  predecessors, 
but  he  did  not  seek  them.  From  his  contemporaries 
he  neither  courted  nor  received  support  :  There  is 
in  his  writings  nothing  by  which  the  pride  of  other 
authors  might  be  gratified  or  favour  gained,  no  ex- 
change of  praise  or  sollicitation   of  support."  4 

In  his  adverse  criticism  also  Johnson  shows  a  very 
natural  tendency  to  interpret  the  characters  of  other 
poets  by  their  unlikeness  to  his  own.  His  Life  of 
Swift ^  I  think,  shows  this. 

In  his  last  Rambler  Johnson  wrote  :  "  I  have  never 
enabled  my  readers  to  discuss  the  topic  of  the  day." 
It  is  not  known,  I  think,  when  it  was  that  Johnson 
was  drawn  to  serve  in  the  militia  :    though  we  know 

D 

'   JVoth,  vi.  390.  ^  Bosivcl/,  iii.  226. 

3   Ibiii.  iii.  285.  *  Li-va  of  ihc  Poets,  i.  194. 

177  M 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

that  Boswell  saw  hanging  in  a  closet  the  musket  and  the 
sword  with  which  he  had  provided  himself. ^  Perhaps 
it  was  at  this  time  that  he  wrote  his  paper  on  the 
Bravery  of  the  English  Common  Soldier.'^  If  Johnson 
were  living  now  he  would  be  meeting  his  friends 
at  supper,  we  do  not  doubt.  I  have  wondered  though 
these  last  few  days  if  he  might  not  have  found  it  less 
easy  to  keep  to  his  Rambler  rule. 

Boswell,  iv.  319.  "  fVorks,  vi.  149. 


178 


SIR    JOSHUA    RETNOLDS 

Paper   Read  to  the  Johnson   Club, 
I2TH    December    1919, 

BY 

L.    C.    THOMAS 


Sir  Joshua  Reynolds 

r 

I  ALWAYS  think,  myself,  tliat  Johnson's  most  striking 
characteristic  was  that  he  attracted  to  liimself,  and 
exacted  the  homage  of,  the  most  eminent  men  in  an 
age  of  eminent  men  ;  and  in  a  different  way  and 
for  different  reasons  the  same  may  be  said  of  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds.  Three  of  Johnson's  most  fervent  admirers 
were,  by  universal  admission,  men  of  genius — Gold- 
smith, Reynolds,  and  Burke,  and  of  these  I  regard 
Reynolds  as  Johnson's   St.   John. 

There  is  nothing  essentially  attractive  about  the 
name  "  Joshua."  I  doubt  if  the  favourite  or  other 
sons  of  any  of  the  Brethren  bear  that  name,  but  it 
has  been  borne  by  two  of  the  most  attractive  char- 
acters in  the  history  of  the  world.  The  original 
Joshua  (the  son  of  Nun)  was  likewise  a  man  of  genius 
and  lovable  parts,  and  during  the  course  of  the  war 
I  am  sure  we  all  had  constantly  in  mind  the  great 
Israelitish  general  who,  with  unshakable  faith  and 
breadth  of  vision,  led  the  armies  of  the  Lord  of  Hosts 
to  triumphant  issues.  But  even  he  was  unable  to 
i8i 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

invest  that  name  with  the  charm  it  derived  from 
its  association  with  his  eighteenth-century  namesake. 
Prefixed  to  "  Reynolds  "  it  sounds  h'ke  a  benediction. 
We  feel  that  no  other  name  would  have  answered  the 
purpose,  and  so  there  stands  out  prominently  in  the 
Johnsonian  gallery  that  personage  we  all  think  of 
as  "  Sir  Joshua." 

It  is  no  part  of  my  present  purpose  to  discourse 
of  Reynolds  as  a  painter  except  incidentally.  His 
position  in  that  respect  seems  unassailable.  All 
who  are  qualified  to  judge  are  agreed  that  he  was 
one  of  the  greatest  painters  of  all  time.  A  gentleman 
of  my  acquaintance,  who  is  a  great  authority  on  arts 
in  general  and  on  Reynolds  in  particular,  once  observed 
to  me  that  the  best  room  in  the  National  Gallery 
should  be  cleared  and  filled  with  Reynolds's  pictures. 
I  suppose  that  among  the  great  British  artists  he  is 
an  easy  first  in  spite  of  recent  auction  sales. 

Mr.  Austin  Dobson  in  his  "  Gentlemen  of  the 
Old  School  "  conjures  up  a  typical  Reynolds  portrait  : 

Reynolds  has  painted  him — a  face 
Filled  with  a  fine,  old-fashioned  grace, 
Fresh-coloured,  frank,  with  ne'er  a  trace 

Of  trouble  shaded  ; 
The  eyes  are  blue,  the  hair  is  drest 
In  plainest  way — one  hand  is  prest 
Deep  in  a  flapped  canary  vest, 

With  buds  brocaded. 
He  wears  a  brown  old  Brunswick  coat. 
With  silver  buttons — round  his  throat, 
A  soft  cravet ;    in  all  you  note 

An  elder  fashion. 

182 


SIR  JOSHUA   REYNOLDS 

Wc,  however,  arc  chiefly  indebted  to  him  for  his 
portrait  of  Johnson,  a  reph'ca  of  which  hangs  in  this 
room  ;  and  I  suppose  none  of  us  think  of  the  great 
man  without  having  this  picture  in  his  mind's  eye. 

I  maintain  that  Sir  Joshua  is  even  more  attractive 
and  interesting  as  a  man  than  as  a  painter.  Johnson 
described  him  as  "  the  most  invulnerable  man  I 
know  :  the  man  with  whom  if  you  should  quarrel, 
you  would  find  the  most  difficulty  how  to  abuse," 
and  in  1764,  when  Reynolds  suffered  a  short  but 
dangerous  illness,  Johnson  wrote  the  following 
letter  : 

Dear  Sir, 

I  did  not  hear  of  your  sickness  till  I  heard  likewise 
of  your  recovery,  and  therefore  escaped  that  part  of  your 
pain  which  every  man  must  feel  to  whom  you  are  known 
as  you  are  known  to  me.  Having  had  no  particular  account 
of  your  disorder,  I  know  not  in  what  state  it  has  left  you. 
If  the  amusement  of  my  company  can  exhilarate  the  languor 
of  a  slow  recovery,  I  will  not  delay  a  day  to  come  to  you  ; 
for  I  know  not  how  I  can  so  effectually  promote  my  own 
pleasure  as  by  pleasing  you  ;  in  whom,  if  I  should  lose  you, 
I  should  lose  almost  the  only  man  whom  I  call  a  friend. 

There  is  also  Goldsmith's  tribute  in  his  Dedication 
of  The  Deserted  Village  to  Reynolds,  where 
he  says  :  "  The  only  dedication  I  ever  made  was 
to  my  brother,  because  I  loved  him  better  than  most 
other  men.  He  is  since  dead.  Permit  me  to  inscribe 
this  poem  to  you." 

It   is   of  interest   to   recall    the   circumstances   and 
associations   of   Sir   Joshua's   earlier    years.      He   was 

183 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

born,  as  every  one  knows,  at  Plympton  in  Devonshire, 
a  small  market  tovv^n  for  ever  famous  because  of  its 
association  with  this  illustrious  man.  There  were 
two  factors  in  his  early  history  which  must  have  had 
a  profound  influence  on  his  career  :  one  was  the 
great  natural  beauty  of  the  district,  and  the  other 
the  assistance  and  support  afforded  him  by  the  neigh- 
bouring gentry,  an  interesting  fact  when  it  is  remem- 
bered that  these  were  country  squires  of  the  Fielding 
period.  Any  young  professional  man  is  all  the  better 
for  the  assistance  and  encouragement  of  powerful 
friends,  and  these  Reynolds  had  in  full  measure  from 
the  Edgcumbes,  Eliots,  Parkers,  and  others  who 
represented  the  leading  country  families  in  his  district. 
I  have  often  gazed  with  a  feeling  of  veneration  amount- 
ing almost  to  affection  at  portly  figures  ensconced 
in  comfortable  chairs  in  the  Club  at  Exeter,  who 
bore  the  same  names  as  those  who  assisted  the  young 
Reynolds  at  a  time  when  his  genius  was  flowering. 
It  is  gratifying  to  think  that  had  they  any  desire  for 
fame  Reynolds  repaid  their  kindness  with  compound 
interest,  as  iheir  portraits  appear  at  every  loan 
exhibition  and  their  names  in  every  contemporary 
history. 

Sir  Joshua's  sweetness  of  disposition  seems  to  have 
been  a  distinct  heritage  from  his  father,  and  there 
are  two  interesting  records  which  demonstrate  this 
characteristic  of  Reynolds  and  its  distinct  origin. 
In  Leslie's  Life  I  find  the  following  :  "  Mr.  William 
Russell  possesses  a  small  pen  sketch  by  Reynolds, 
184 


SIR  JOSHUA   REYNOLDS 

washed  with  Indian  ink,  of  a  child  leaning  on  the  slab 
of  a  tomb,  and  pointing  down  to  a  scroll  which  lies 
at  his  feet,  on  which  is  written  '  Humphrey,  Samuel, 
Martin — all,  all,  arc  gone  '  ;  this  in  reference  to  the 
death  of  his  brothers."  The  death  of  a  child  is 
periiaps  the  most  pathetic  subject  that  the  human 
mind  can  dwell  upon.  One  remembers  King  David  : 
"  I  shall  go  to  him  but  he  will  not  return  to  me." 
The  elder  Reynolds,  on  the  death  of  his  son  Martin, 
wrote  to  a  friend  who  was  also  suffering  a  domestic 
bereavement  a  letter  which,  to  my  mind,  forms  a 
most  touching  and  charming  epitaph  on  the  death 
of  a  child.  He  says  :  "  I  shall  offer  no  arguments 
of  consolation  to  you,  who  wanted  them  so  much 
myself,  and  should  still  want  them,  if  I  did  not  con- 
sider that  it  is  too  apparent  that  all  grief  in  these  cases 
is  of  no  purpose.  But  one  thing  I  comfort  myself 
with,  which  is  perhaps  an  argument  that  you  have 
omitted — that  I  have  enjoyed  them  for  some  time, 
which,  notwithstanding  the  grief  of  parting  from  them, 
is  much  better  than  not  to  have  enjoyed  them  at  all  ; 
and  I  think  with  pleasure  upon  some  of  their  actions, 
which  our  Saviour  points  out  in  children,  and  which 
'tis  always  good  to  have  before  our  eyes.  They  are 
little  preachers  of  righteousness  which  grown  persons 
may  listen  to  with  pleasure.  Actions  are  more 
powerful  than  words  ;  and  I  cannot  but  thank  God 
sometimes  for  the  benefit  of  their  example." 

By   means   of  support   of  one   kind   and   another, 
Reynolds   was  enabled   to   travel   extensively  on   the 
185 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

continent   of  Europe    and    to    prosecute   his   artistic 
studies  in  Italy. 

At  the  age  of  thirty  he  estabh'shed  himself  in  London 
on  the  urgent  representations  of  his  friend  and  patron 
Lord  Edgcumbe,  where  he  was  joined  by  his  youngest 
sister  Frances.  This  sister  seems  to  have  been  a 
tiresome  woman  apart  from  what  Madam  D'Arblay 
described  as  her  "  worth  and  understanding,"  and 
after  residing  with  her  brother  for  some  years  he 
was  obh'ged  to  part  company  with  her,  ahhough  he 
otherwise  invariably  treated  her  with  great  kindness, 
and  made  an  adequate  provision  for  her  in  his  will. 
With  Johnson  she  was  a  prime  favourite.  "  My 
dearest  Rennie  "  he  calls  her,  and  she  seems  to  have 
been  one  of  the  few  women  who  were  able  to  satisfy 
his  lust  for  tea.  He  considered  her  as  a  being  "  very 
near  to  purity  itself."  She  also  possessed  artistic 
talent  of  sorts,  which  she  exercised  by  painting  minia- 
tures and  copying  her  illustrious  brother's  pictures, 
of  which  he  remarked  :  "  They  make  other  people 
laugh  and  me  cry."  It  will  be  remembered  that 
Reynolds,  having  purchased  a  large  gingerbread 
coach,  as  was  unkindly  said  for  the  sake  of  advertise- 
ment, prevailed  upon  his  sister  to  drive  about  in  it, 
although  he  does  not  seem  to  have  been  sufficiently 
courageous   to   do  so   himself. 

Reynolds    first    became   acquainted    with   Johnson 

when  the  latter  was  residing  at  Gough  Square,  but 

they  met  for  the  first  time  at  the  house  of  two  ladies 

who  were  neighbours  of  Reynolds  in  Newport  Street. 

1 86 


SIR  JOSHUA   REYNOLDS 

At  the  very  first  meeting  Reynolds  delivered  himself 
of  an  observation  which  won  Johnson's  admiration, 
and  which  indeed  would  have  appealed  to  a  person 
of  less  discernment  than  Johnson.  The  ladies 
mentioned  the  death  of  a  friend  to  whom  they  were 
under  considerable  obligations,  chiefly,  I  believe, 
financial.  Reynolds  observed  :  "  You  have,  however, 
the  comfort  of  being  relieved  from  the  burden  of 
gratitude." 

The  friendship  thus  commenced  continued  until 
it  was  interrupted  by  Johnson's  death,  although  at 
times  the  courtly  Sir  Joshua  must  have  found  Johnson 
rather  trying.  On  one  occasion  Reynolds  took  the 
eminent  sculptor  Roubiliac  to  Gough  Square,  in 
order  that  the  latter  might  ask  Johnson  to  compose 
an  epitaph  for  a  monument  in  Westminster  Abbey. 
The  meeting  seems  to  have  taken  place  in  this  very 
room,  and  the  introduction  having  been  made,  Roubiliac 
revealed  the  purpose  of  his  visit  in  flowery  language, 
which  was  interrupted  by  Johnson  saying  :  "  Come, 
come.  Sir,  let  us  have  no  more  of  this  bombastic, 
ridiculous  rodomontade,  but  let  me  know  in  simple 
language  the  name,  character,  and  quality  of  the 
person  whose  epitaph  you  intend  to  have  me  write." 

Differences  arose  from  time  to  time  between  Johnson 
and  Reynolds  on  the  subject  of  alcoholic  refreshment, 
the  attitude  of  Johnson  towards  it  being  what  would 
now  be  described  as  of  a  "  pussyfoot "  character. 
Reynolds  said  :  "  I  am  in  very  good  spirits  when  I 
get  up  in  the  morning.  By  dinner-time  I  am  exhausted, 
187 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

Wine  puts  me  in  the  same  state  as  when  I  got  up." 
On  one  occasion  Johnson  wrote  to  Boswell,  "  Reynolds 
has  taken  too  much  strong  liquor,  and  seems  to  delight 
in  his  new  character."  The  subject  often  recurred 
between  them,  and  on  one  of  these  occasions  Reynolds 
inflicted  on  Johnson  a  snub,  which  I  believe  is  the 
only  recorded  instance  of  a  snub  which  was  answered 
by  an  apology.  Reynolds,  arguing  in  favour  of 
wine-drinking,  remarked  that  :  "  To  please  one's 
company  was  a  strong  motive,"  whereupon  Johnson 
replied  :  "  I  don't  agree  with  you,  Sir  ;  you  are  too 
far  gone,"  to  which  Sir  Joshua  replied  :  "  I  should 
have  thought  so  indeed.  Sir,  had  I  made  such  a  speech 
as  you  have  done."  Johnson  (as  Boswell  records 
"  drawing  himself  in,"  and  I  really  believe  flushing)  : 
"  Nay,  don't  be  angry,  I  did  not  mean  to  oflrend  you." 
In  the  year  1762  Sir  Joshua  achieved  an  ambition, 
which,  like  Boswell,  he  had  entertained,  by  taking 
Johnson  on  a  tour  in  his  native  county,  to  be  shown 
off  to  his  host's  friends.  While  visiting  the  Mudges 
at  Exeter  there  occurred  an  incident  which  seems  to 
have  impressed  itself  on  Johnson's  memory.  On  passing 
his  cup  to  Mrs.  Mudge  for  the  eighteenth  time, 
that  lady  remarked,  "  What  another,  Dr.  Johnson  ?  " 
"  Madam,  you  are  rude,"  replied  Johnson,  and  went 
steadily  on  till  he  had  finished  his  twenty-fifth  cup. 
Johnson  referred  to  this  upon  an  occasion  when  he 
and  Reynolds  were  at  Mrs.  Cumberland's.  Sir 
Joshua  gently  called  his  attention  to  the  fact  that  he 
had  had  eleven  cups  of  tea,  to  which  Johnson  replied  : 
188 


SIR  JOSHUA   REYNOLDS 

"  Sir,  I  did  not  count  your  glasses  of  wine,  why 
should  you  number  up  my  cups  of  tea  ?  "  He  then 
told  his  visitors  of  the  incident  at  Mrs.  Mudge's, 
who,  he  complained,  desired  "  to  make  a  zany  "  of 
him.  The  genial  Cumberland  said,  "  My  wife  would 
have  nruide  tea  for  him  as  long  as  the  New  River 
could  have  supplied  her  with  water." 

It    appears    that    during    this    excursion    Johnson 
alarmed    those    who    were   entertaining   him    by    his 
excesses  in  honey,  cider,  and  clotted  cream,  but  seems 
to  have  been  none  the  worse  for  them.      He  is  reputed 
to  have   raced   "  a  young  lady  on  the  lawn  at  one 
of  the  Devonshire  houses,  kicking  off  his  tight  slippers 
high  into  the  air  as  he  ran,  and  when  he  had  won, 
leading  the  lady  back  in  triumphant  delight."     While 
at  Plymouth,  fmding  that  a  rivalry  existed  between 
that  town  and  the  neighbouring  town  of  Devonport, 
he  immediately  developed  a  violent  partisan  attitude, 
contemptuously  referring  to  the  inhabitants  of  Devon- 
port  as  "  The  Dockers,"  and  when  the  "  Dockers  " 
petitioned    that    a    portion    of    Plymouth's    plentiful 
supply  of  water  should  be  diverted  to  them  for  their 
urgent    needs,   Johnson    exclaimed  :     "  No,    no  !      I 
am  a   Plymouth   man.      Rogues  !      Let  them  die  ot 
thirst.     They  shall  not  have  a  drop  I  " 

Sir  Joshua  saw  every  turn  of  the  brilliant  social 
kaleidoscope  of  his  period.  Day  after  day  the  most 
distinguished  men  and  the  most  celebrated  and  beautiful 
women  were  to  be  found  in  his  studio.  On  one 
occasion  when  a  friend  expressed  to  him  his  wonder 

189 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

that  he  could  resist  the  alluring  beauty  of  some  of 
his  sitters  he  replied  that  his  heart,  like  the  grave- 
digger's  hand  in  Hamlet^  had  grown  callous  by  con- 
tact with  beauty.  I  have  not  attempted  to  pry  into 
Reynolds's  relations  with  his  fair  sitters,  but  he  seems 
to  have  had  a  certain  aloofness  which  may  have  pro- 
tected him  like  armour.  Miss  Thrale  could  never 
really  understand  him,  as  is  indicated  by  the  following 
vivacious  lines  composed  by  her  : 

Of  Reynolds  all  good  should  be  said  and  no  harm. 
Though  the  heart  is  too  frigid,  the  pencil  too  warm ; 
Yet  each  fault  from  his  converse  we  still  must  disclaim. 
As  his  temper  'tis  peaceful  and  pure  as  his  fame ; 
Nothing  in  it  o'erflows,  nothing  ever  is  wanting. 
It  nor  chills  like  his  kindness,  nor  glows  like  his  painting. 
When  Johnson  by  strength  overpowers  our  mind. 
When  Montague  dazzles,  and  Burke  strikes  us  blind. 
To  Reynolds  well  pleased  for  relief  we  must  run. 
Rejoice  in  his  shadow  and  shrink  from  the  sun. 

He  was  equally  at  home  in  the  glare  and  glitter 
of  the  Pantheon  as  in  the  murk  of  Gough  Square, 
and  he  studied  at  first  hand  that  social  life,  the  con- 
stituent parts  of  which  he  portrayed  on  his  canvas. 
He  was  present  at  the  opening  of  the  Pantheon, 
an  institution  which  the  proprietors  intended  to 
conduct  with  perfect  propriety,  even  requiring,  if 
necessary,  the  production  of  marriage  certificates 
from  the  ladies  who  attended. 

Johnson  himself  attended  the  Pantheon,  the  fee 
for  admission  to  which  was  half  a  guinea.  On 
this  Boswell  remarked  that  there  was  not  half-a- 
190 


SIR  JOSHUA   REYNOLDS 

guinea's  worth  of  pleasure  in  seeing  the  place.  "  But, 
Sir,"  said  Johnson,  "  there's  half-a-guinea's  worth 
of  inferiority  to  other  people  in  not  having  seen  it." 

During  the  course  of  his  career  Sir  Joshua  seems 
to  have  painted  almost  everybody  of  any  importance. 
The  beautiful  Miss  Gunnings,  soldiers,  sailors,  bucks, 
macaronis,  ladies  frail  and  fair.  A  favourite  sitter 
was  Kitty  Fisher,  who  was  painted  by  him  no  less 
than  seven  times.  This  was  an  interesting  lady 
who  eventually  died  of  "  cosmetics."  She  was 
said  to  have  been  kept  by  subscription  of  the  whole 
club  at  Arthur's,  but  apart  from  her  beauty  she  has 
been  described  as  "  a  very  agreeable,  genteel  person, 
the  essence  of  small  talk  and  the  magazine  of  con- 
temporary anecdote."  Lord  Lingonier  described  her 
in  conjunction  with  a  friend  as  two  ladies  of  genuine 
pleasure,  with  whom  he  acknowledges  to  have  passed 
some  of  the  merriest  hours  of  his  life.  She  is  reported 
to  have  got  through  ;^i  2,000  in  nine  months,  which 
period  one  thinks  might  have  been  employed  much 
more  profitably. 

Goldsmith,  in  his  dedication  of  The  Deserted  Village^ 
has  referred  to  Sir  Joshua's  literary  discernment. 
As  exemplifying  this,  I  cannot  resist  the  temptation 
of  quoting  from  The  Dialogues  composed  by  Reynolds 
of  a  conversation  between  himself  and  Johnson.  These 
dialogues  were  written,  I  believe,  with  no  view  to 
publication.  Of  them,  Hannah  More,  who  knew 
the  parties  well,  said,  "  Dear  Sir  Joshua,  even  with 
his  inimitable  pencil,  never  drew  more  interesting, 
191 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

more  resembling  portraits.  ...  I  hear  the  deep- 
toned  and  indignant  accents  of  our  friend  Johnson 
.  .  .  the  natural,  the  easy,  the  friendly,  the  elegant 
language,  the  polished  sarcasm,  softened  with  sweet 
temper,  of  Sir  Joshua." 

Reynolds.  Let  me  alone,  I'll  bring  him  out.  {Aside!) 
I  have  been  thinking,  Dr.  Johnson,  this  morning,  on  a  matter 
that  has  puzzled  me  very  much  ;  it  is  a  subject  that  I  dare 
say  has  often  passed  in  your  thoughts,  and  though  /  cannot, 
I  dare  say  you  have  made  up  your  mind  upon  it. 

Johnson.  Tilly  fally  I  What  is  all  this  preparation  ? 
What  is  all  this  mighty  matter  ? 

Reynolds.  Why,  it  is  a  very  weighty  matter.  The 
subject  I  have  been  thinking  upon  is  Predestination  and 
Free-will,  two  things  I  cannot  reconcile  together  for  the 
life  of  me ;  in  my  opinion.  Dr.  Johnson,  free-will  and  fore- 
knowledge cannot  be  reconciled. 

Johnson.  Sir,  it  is  not  of  very  great  importance  what 
your  opinion  is  upon  such  a  question. 

Reynolds.  But  I  meant  only,  Dr.  Johnson,  to  know 
your  opinion. 

Johnson.  No,  Sir,  you  meant  no  such  thing  ;  you  meant 
only  to  show  these  gentlemen  that  you  are  not  the  man 
they  took  you  to  be,  but  that  you  think  of  high  matters 
sometimes,  and  that  you  may  have  the  credit  of  having  it 
said  that  you  held  an  argument  with  Sam  Johnson  on  pre- 
destination and  free-will — a  subject  of  that  magnitude  as 
to  have  engaged  the  attention  of  the  world,  to  have  perplexed 
the  wisdom  of  man  for  these  two  thousand  years  ;  a  subject 
on  which  the  fallen  angels,  who  had  yet  not  lost  all  their 
original  brightness,  find  themselves  in  wandering  mazes  lost. 
That  such  a  subject  could  be  discussed  in  the  levity  of 
convivial  conversation,  is  a  degree  of  absurdity  beyond 
what  is  easily  conceivable. 

Reynolds.     It  is  so,  as  you  say,  to  be  sure  ;    I  talked 
once  to  our  friend  Garrick  upon  this  subject,  but  I  re- 
member we  could  make  nothing  of  it. 
192 


SIR  JOSHUA   REYNOLDS 

Johnson.     O  noble  pair  ! 

Reynolds.  Garrick  was  a  clever  fellow,  Dr.  Johnson  ; 
Garrick,  take  him  altogether,  was  certainly  a  very  great 
man. 

Johnson.  Garrick,  Sir,  may  be  a  great  man  in  your 
opinion,  as  far  as  I  know,  but  he  was  not  so  in  mine  ;  little 
things  are  great  to  little  men. 

Reynolds.     I  have  heard  you  say,  Dr.  Johnson 

Johnson.  Sir,  you  have  never  heard  me  say  that  David 
Garrick  was  a  great  man  ;  you  may  have  heard  me  say 
that  Garrick  was  a  good  repeater — of  other  men's  words — 
words  put  into  his  mouth  by  other  men  ;  this  makes  but 
a  faint  approach  towards  being  a  great  man. 

Reynolds.  But  take  Garrick  upon  the  whole,  now,  in 
regard  to  conversation 

Johnson.  Well,  Sir,  in  regard  to  conversation  :  I  never 
discovered  in  the  conversation  of  David  Garrick  any  in- 
tellectual energy,  any  wide  grasp  of  thought,  any  extensive 
comprehension  of  mind,  or  that  he  possessed  any  of  these 
powers  to  which  great  could  with  any  degree  of  propriety 
be  applied 

Reynolds.     But  still 

Johnson.  Hold,  Sir,  I  have  not  done.  There  are,  to 
be  sure,  in  the  laxity  of  colloquial  speech,  various  kinds 
of  greatness ;  a  man  may  be  a  great  tobacconist,  a  man 
may  be  a  great  painter,  he  may  be  likewise  a  great  mimic  ; 
now  you  may  be  the  one  and  Garrick  the  other,  and  yet 
neither  of  you  be  great  men. 

Reynolds.     But,  Dr.  Johnson 

Johnson.  Hold,  Sir,  I  have  often  lamented  how  dan- 
gerous it  is  to  investigate  and  discriminate  character,  to 
men  who  have  no  discriminative  powers. 

Reynolds.  But  Garrick,  as  a  companion,  I  heard  you 
say — no  longer  ago  than  last  Wednesday,  at  Mrs.  Thrale's 
table 

Johnson.     You  tease  me,  Sir.     Whatever  you  may  have 

heard    me   say,   no   longer   ago    than    last    Wednesday,   at 

Mrs.   Thrale's    table,   I    tell   you    I   do  not    say  so  now ; 

besides,  as  I  said    before,  you  may  not   have  understood 

193  N 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

me,  you  misapprehended  me,  you  may  not  have  heard 
me. 

Reynolds.     But  I  am  very  sure  I  heard  you. 

Johnson.  Besides,  besides,  Sir,  besides — do  you  not 
know — are  you  so  ignorant  as  not  to  know — that  it  is 
the  highest  degree  of  rudeness  to  quote  a  man  against 
himself  ? 

Reynolds.  But  if  you  differ  from  yourself,  and  give 
one  opinion  to-day 

Johnson.  Have  done.  Sir;  the  company  you  see  are 
tired,  as  well  as  myself. 

Volumes  might  be  written  about  the  details  of 
Sir  Joshua's  career,  which  was  one  of  considerable 
prosperity,  but  towards  its  end  he  must  have  felt 
acutely  the  loss  of  many  of  his  great  friends.  Having 
always  suffered  from  deafness,  when  he  reached  the 
age  of  sixty-six  he  was  further  handicapped  by  an 
impairment  of  vision  which  made  him  afraid  to  paint, 
read,  or  write,  and  he  amused  himself  by  cleaning  and 
mending  pictures  and  playing  cards  ;  while  the  tediums 
of  inaction  was  to  some  extent  relieved  by  Ozias 
Humphrey  reading  to  him  from  the  newspapers 
accounts  of  the  French  Revolution.  As  the  child 
is  the  father  of  the  man,  one  can  imagine  him  in  this 
twilight  mourning,  as  at  an  earlier  period  he  had 
lamented  the  death  of  his  little  brothers,  the  loss  of 
his  friends  :  "Johnson,  Goldsmith,  Garrick — all, 
all  are  gone." 

He  had  none  of  Johnson's  morbid  dread  of  death. 

On   26th  January    1792    Burke    writes    to   his  son 

Richard  :  "  Our  poor  friend  Sir  Joshua  declines  daily. 

For  some  time  past  he  has  kept  his  bed  .  .  .  nothing 

194 


SIR  JOSHUA   REYNOLDS 

can  equal  the  tranquillity  with  which  he  views  his 
end.  He  congratulates  himself  on  it  as  a  happy  con- 
clusion of  a  happy  life."  He  died  with  little  pain  on 
Thursday  evening,   23rd   February. 

When  I  contemplate  Reynolds's  character,  I  am 
reminded  of  an  excogitation  of  the  Pope  in  "  'I  he 
Ring  and  the  Book  "  : 

I  see  in  the  world  the  intellect  of  man  everywhere— 

That  sword,  the  energy,  his  subtle  spear, 

The  knowledge  which  defends  him  like  a  shield — 

Everywhere  ;   but  they  make  not  up,  I  think, 

The  marvel  of  a  soul  like  thine.   .   .  . 

Never  was  a  man  so  kind  and  liberal  to  his  friends 
as  Reynolds,  his  benevolence  towards  whom  was 
exercised  with  a  thoughtful  particularity.  He  founded 
the  Club  to  give  Johnson  undisturbed  opportunities 
of  talking.  On  the  formation  of  the  Royal  Academy, 
he  suggested  to  the  King  the  appointment  of  a  few 
honorary  members,  and  it  is  not  surprising  to  find 
among  these  the  following  appointments  : 

Professor  of  Ancient  Literature  :   Dr.  Johnson. 
Professor  of  Ancient  History  :   Dr.  Goldsmith, 

of  which  appointment  poor  Goldy  remarked  that 
honours  to  a  man  like  himself  "  were  like  ruffles 
to  a  man  who  had  no  shirt."  He  gave  Goldsmith 
financial  assistance  in  his  darkest  days,  and  even 
after  his  death  assisted  his  proteges.  He  lent  Burke 
;^2,ooo,  from  which  obligation  he  released  him  in 
his  will,  as  well  as  bequeathing  an  extra  ;^2,ooo; 
and  he  also,  as  is  well  known,  lent  money  to  Johnson. 

195 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

None  of  these  ever  seem  to  have  repaid  him.  Johnson 
asked  to  be  released  from  a  small  debt,  as  he  desired 
to  divert  the  money  into  what  he  considered  a  neces- 
sitous quarter,  as  excellent  an  example  of  the  definition 
of  chanty  I  can  remember  having  heard  :  "  A  strong 
desire  on  the  part  of  A  to  benefit  B  at  the  expense 
of  C." 

The  world  owes  a  great  debt  of  gratitude  to  Sir 
Joshua  for  having  befriended  these  great  men  He 
relieved  the  lofty  mind  of  Burke  from  the  cloud  of 
financial  embarrassment  ;  he  was  instrumental  in 
procuring  Johnson's  pension  ;  and  he  was  like  a 
fairy  godmother  to  Goldsmith.  His  remains  were 
deposited  with  pomp  and  circumstance  in  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral. 

Had  there  been  observed  at  the  side  of  his  tomb 
something  approaching  the  conventional  valedictory 
salutation  pronounced  by  Garter  King-of-Arms  at 
the  burial  of  a  knight  of  that  Order,  it  might  well 
have  been  said  :  "  Thus  it  hath  pleased  Almighty 
God  to  take  from  this  transitory  world  into  his  mercy 
that  great  painter  and  great  and  good  man  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds." 


196 


JOHNSON   AND    THE    THEATRE 

Paper  Read  to  the  Johnson  Cr.uR, 
17TH  January   1919, 

nv 

A.  B.  WAI.KI.EY 


Johnson  and  the  Theatre 


Boswell's  chronicle  of  Johnson  as  a  playgoer  is 
fragmentary.  The  direct  evidence  has  often  to  be 
supplemented  by  inference  and  not  seldom  by  con- 
jecture ;  with  some  further  help  from  that  precious 
privilege  which  Renan  claimed  for  every  historian, 
the  privilege  de  solliciter  doucement  lei  textes,  of  gently 
coaxing  the  text.  It  is  sufficiently  clear,  however, 
that  Johnson  must  have  been  a  playgoer,  off  and  on, 
for  over  two  score  years.  "  Forty  years  ago,  Sir," 
he  said  to  Boswell  when  revisiting  Lichfield  in  1776, 
"  I  was  in  love  with  an  actress  here,  Mrs,  Emmet, 
who  acted  Flora  in  Hob  in  the  Well"  "  What 
merit,"  says  Boswell,  "  this  lady  had  as  an  actress, 
or  what  was  her  figure  or  her  manner,  I  have  not 
been  informed,  but,  if  we  may  believe  Mr.  Garrick, 
his  old  master's  taste  in  theatrical  merit  was  by  no 
means  refined  ;  he  was  not  an  elegam  formarum 
spectator.  Garrick  used  to  tell  that  Johnson  said  of 
an  actor,  who  played  Sir  Harry  Wildair  at  Lichfield, 
'  There  is  a  courtly  vivacity  about  the  fellow,'  when, 
199 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

in  fact,  according  to  Garrick's  account,  '  he  was  the 
most  vulgar  ruffian  that  ever  went  upon  boards.'  " 
"Forty  years  ago"  in  1776 — it  must  have  been  a 
little  more  than  that,  for  by  1735  Johnson  was  a 
married  man.  In  this  early  version  of  Pendennis 
and  the  Fotheringay  the  dates  are  significant.  Then, 
as  now,  travelling  companies — almost  of  necessity — 
followed  the  London  lead.  Now  Hob  had  been 
revived  at  Covent  Garden  on  22nd  March,  and 
it  is  virtually  certain  that  the  Lichfield  performance 
was  after  that  date.  Johnson  married  Mrs.  Porter 
on  9th  July.  Quick  work  !  Two  successive  passions 
— if  they  did  not  overlap — in  about  as  many  months  ! 
As  to  Sir  Harry  Wilda'tr^  there  was  an  isolated  revival 
in  London,  after  many  years,  on  ist  February  1737. 
It  must  have  been  in  the  course  of  the  following 
summer,  when  Johnson  temporarily  returned  to 
Lichfield  after  his  first  visit  to  London,  that  he  saw 
this  play.  And  it  must  have  been  some  time  earlier 
that  he  tossed  the  Lichfield  man,  who  had  taken 
his  playhouse  chair,  into  the  pit,  chair  and  all. 

For  the  next  ten  years  there  is  a  gap  in  the  record 
of  Johnson's  playgoing.  They  were  years  of  dire 
poverty,  and  the  price  of  a  seat  in  the  pit,  three  shil- 
lings, must  have  been  a  serious  matter  for  him.  But 
for  the  first  half  of  this  period  he  was  intimate  with 
Savage,  whom  he  describes  in  the  Life  as  "  an  assid- 
uous frequenter  of  the  theatres."  In  the  Life  he  speaks 
of  the  players,  and  what  he  says  cannot  have  been 
said  from  hearsay.  In  1741  his  friend  Garrick  leapt 
200 


JOHNSON   AND  THE  THEATRE 

into  fame,  and,  of  course,  had  "  paper  "  to  bestow. 
And  Johnson  had  come  up  from  Lichfield  with  a 
manuscript  tragedy,  Mahomet  and  Irene.  Period  : 
shortly  after  the  capture  of  Constantinople  in  1453 
by  Mahomet  II.  To  write  it  Johnson  borrowed 
from  Peter  Garrick  Knolles's  History  of  the  Tiirks  ; 
but  for  the  modern  inquirer  Gibbon  is  a  more  accessible 
authority,  and  Gibbon's  reference  to  the  matter  is, 
if  brief,  characteristic  :  "  I  will  not  transcribe,  nor 
do  I  firmly  believe,  the  story  of  the  beauteous  slave, 
whose  head  Mahomet  severed  from  her  body  to 
convince  the  janizaries  that  their  master  was  not 
the  votary  of  love."  Mahomet's  action  would 
hardly  convince  any  one  to-day,  when  a  severed  head, 
far  from  damming  the  course  of  true  love,  has  proved 
on  the  stage  the  most  potent  of  aphrodisiacs.  However, 
when  the  beauteous  slave  became  Johnson's  Irene, 
strangling  was  substituted  for  decapitation,  and — 
it  is  said  at  Garrick's  suggestion — in  view  of  the 
audience.  But  you  never  can  tell  how  audiences 
will  take  a  bowstring.  One  remembers  that  when 
Sarah  Bernhardt  bared  her  neck  to  it  in  the  last  act 
of  Theodora  the  curtain  was  dropped  with  nervous 
precipitation.  The  audience  at  Drury  Lane  in  1749 
made  a  joke  of  it.  "  When  A4rs,  Pritchard  was  to 
be  strangled  upon  the  stage,  and  was  to  speak  two 
lines  with  the  bowstring  round  her  neck,  the  audience 
cried  out  '  Murder  I  Murder  !  '  She  several  times 
attempted  to  speak,  but  in  vain.  At  last  she  was 
obliged  to  go  off  the  stage  alive."  On  subsequent 
201 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

nights — there  were  nine  in  all — she  was  strangled 
"off."  She  was  strangled,  not  because  Mahomet 
wished  to  convince  any  one  that  he  was  not  the  votary 
of  love,  but  because  he  beh'eved  her,  erroneously, 
to  be  involved  in  a  palace  conspiracy  led  by  his  Grand 
Vizier.  Indeed,  he  had  been  on  the  point  of  marrying 
her,  after  persuading  her  to  change  her  religion.  Only 
a  few  intrepid  explorers  now  read  Irene  through. 
Other  people  may  plead  what  Johnson  said  about 
Mrs.  Montague's  Essay  on  Shakespeare.  "...  I 
have,  indeed,  not  read  it  all.  But  when  I  take  up 
the  end  of  a  web,  and  find  it  pack-thread,  I  do  not 
expect,  by  looking  further,  to  find  embroidery." 
Boswell  gives  some  extracts,  Birkbeck  Hill  some 
more,  and  there  are  several  speeches  in  the  Johnsoniana 
appended  to  the  charming  revised  and  illustrated 
Croker  of  1835 — all  good,  stout  pack-thread.  Evi- 
dently the  narrator  of  The  Rose  and  the  Ring,  who 
made  the  famous  observation  that  blank  verse  is  not 
argument,  had  never  read  Irene.  At  the  best  it  is 
an  intellectual  effort,  the  vigorous  expression  of  con- 
cepts ;  whereas  a  work  of  art — be  it  tragedy  or 
comedy,  epic  or  lyric,  picture  or  symphony — must,  of 
course,  be  primarily  the  expression,  not  of  concepts, 
but  of  intuitions.  When  Garrick  told  Boswell  that 
Johnson  lacked  "sensibility,"  he  signified  the  same 
thing  in  the  language  of  his  time.  Boswell,  who, 
we  all  know,  is  sometimes  capable  of  a  surprisingly 
acute  piece  of  criticism,  draws  attention  to  the  likeness 
between  Johnson's  mental  character  and  that  which 
202 


JOHNSON   AND  THE   THEATRE 

he  assigns  to  Dryden  :  "  The  power,"  says  Johnson, 
"  that  predominated  in  (Dryden's)  intellectual  opera- 
tions was  rather  strong  reason  than  quick  sensibility. 
Upon  all  occasions  that  were  presented,  he  studied 
rather  than  felt  ;  and  produced  sentiments,  not  such 
as  nature  enforces,  but  meditation  supplies."  There 
is  the  explanation  of  Irene  in  a  nutshell. 

Its  form  is  strictly  on  the  classical  model  ;  given 
its  date,  what  else  could  it  be  ?  The  great  French 
tragedians  of  an  earlier  generation  had  firmly  estab- 
lished that.  Racine's  Bajazet  is  very  similar  in 
theme  to  Irene  :  or  Oriental  palace  conspiracy  (with 
the  dagger — used  "  off  " — characteristically  sub- 
stituted for  the  bowstring).  Both  rely  exclusively 
upon  dialogue,  forensic  or  descriptive,  and  "  local 
colour  "  is  non-existent.  What  Corneille  is  reported 
to  have  said  of  Bajaxet — that  its  people  were  not 
Turks,  but  the  author's  countrymen — is  equally 
true  of  Irene.  Indeed,  one  of  its  most  telling  speeches 
was  a  eulogy  by  the  Vizier  (in  1453)  of  the  British 
Constitution.  This  reminds  one  of  Mr.  Bernard 
Shaw's  Man  of  Destiny^  wherein  Bonaparte,  at  a 
Lombard  inn,  after  the  battle  of  Lodi,  lectures  a 
French  spy  on  the  adulteration  of  Manchester  goods 
and  the  iniquity  of  child  labour  under  the  English 
factory  system.  Of  course,  Johnson  went  to  the 
East  because  the  tragedians  of  that  age  turned  to  the 
East  as  persistently  as  many  of  the  novelists  of  our 
own  turn  to  the  East  End.  If  the  story  of  Irene 
were  treated  by  a  modern  dramatist — and  it  is  not  a 
203 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

bad  story — it  would  be  handled  romantically.  Sardou 
or  D'Annunzio  would  certainly  have  restored  the  de- 
capitation and  "  revelled  in  gore."  Imagine  Rostand's 
riot  of  "  local  colour  "  in  prodigies  of  rhyme — the 
yhatagans  and  yashmaks  and  narghilies  and  minarets 
and  muezzins  and  Allah  !  Allahs  !  It  would 
make  a  capital  Russian  ballet  :  a  pendant,  say,  to 
Schehera'zade. 

But  why  did  Johnson  choose  tragedy  ? 

Because  it  was  in  the  air  ;  everybody  was  doing 
it.  Tragedy  had  fallen  into  the  imitative  stage. 
It  had  perfected  the  most  elaborate  machinery  ;  but 
the  boiler  was  out.  Addison's  Cato  set  everybody 
ransacking  their  Roman  History  or  their  Knolles 
— peers,  clergymen,  schoolmasters,  bluestockings. 
Garrick  was  plagued  to  death  with  them.  To  Mon- 
crief,  author  of  an  Apphis  and  Virginia,  Garrick 
said  Virginia  was  killed  too  early,  and  the  fifth  act 
only  consisted  in  talking  this  catastrophe  over. 
"  Well,"  replied  the  author,  "  and  if  such  a  thing 
had  happened  at  Charing  Cross,  don't  you  think  that 
all  the  coffee-houses  in  London  would  have  been 
full  of  it  }  "  Johnson  himself  was  a  victim.  A  Mrs. 
B.,  according  to  Hannah  More,  asked  Johnson  "  to 
look  over  her  Siege  of  Sinopey  He  recommended 
her  to  look  over  it  herself  "  But,  Sir,"  said  she, 
"  I  have  no  time.  I  have  already  so  many  irons  in 
the  fire."  "Why,  then,  Madam,"  said  he,  "the 
best  thing  I  can  advise  you  to  do  is  to  put  your  tragedy 
along  with  your  irons."  Talking  to  Henderson, 
204 


JOHNSON   AND   THE   THEATRE 

the  actor,  he  said  of  a  certain  dramatic  writer  :  "  I 
never  did  the  man  an  injury,  but  he  would  persist 
in  reading  his  tragedy  to  me."  Evidently  no  one 
stopped  to  consider  if  he  had  any  natural  vocation  for 
tragic  drama.  Johnson  himself  certainly  did  not. 
Indeed,  he  expressly  denied  that  there  was  any  such 
thing  as  natural  vocation.  In  Boswell's  Tour  to  the 
Hebrides^  there  is  a  conversation  at  Edinburgh  between 
Johnson  and  Robertson.  Johnson  said  he  could 
not  understand  how  a  man  could  apply  to  one  thing 
and  not  to  another.  Robertson  said  one  man  had 
more  judgment,  another  more  imagination. 

Johnson.  No,  Sir  ;  it  is  only,  one  man  has  more  mind 
than  another.  He  may  direct  it  difFercnlly  ;  he  may  by 
accident  see  the  success  of  one  kind  of  study  and  take  a 
desire  to  excel  in  it.  I  am  persuaded  that,  had  Sir  Isaac 
Newton  applied  to  poetry,  he  would  have  made  a  very 
fine  epic  poem.  I  could  as  easily  apply  to  law  as  to  tragic 
poetry. 

BoswELL.  Yet,  Sir,  you  did  apply  to  tragic  poetry, 
not  to  law. 

Johnson.     Because,  Sir,  I  had  not  money  to  study  law. 

Not  that  everyone  who  had  money  to  study  law  could 
be  kept  off  tragedy.  There  was  Boswell  himself. 
True,  though  probably  by  a  mere  fluke,  we  have  no 
tragedy  from  his  pen,  but  we  have  Jin  Ode  to  Tragedy. 
It  was  published  anonymously  "  By  a  Gentleman  of 
Scotland,"  with  a  dedication  to  James  Boswell,  Esq., 
which  winds  up  with  :  "  I,  Sir,  who  enjoy  the  pleasure 
of  your  intimate  acquaintance,  know  that  many  of 
your  hours  of  retirement  are  devoted  to  thought." 
205 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

Bos  well's   choice   of  subject    testifies   to    the   over- 
whelming vogue  of  tragedy. 

In  1 742,  some  seven  years  before  Garrick  brought 
out  Irene,  Johnson  appears  to  have  been  meditating 
another  play,  Charles  of  Sweden^  but  it  came  to  naught. 
After  his  failure  he  said  he  felt  like  the  monument, 
but  the  subsequent  records  do  not  show  him  as  con- 
spicuously monumental.  Langton  mentions  that, 
years  later,  when  his  Irene  was  being  read  to  a  company 
at  a  house  in  the  country,  he  left  the  room  ;  and, 
somebody  having  asked  him  the  reason  of  this,  he 
replied  :  "  Sir,  I  thought  it  had  been  better."  Scott's 
story  of  one  Pot's  eulogy  of  Irene^  with  Johnson's 
comment,  "  If  Pot  says  so.  Pot  lies,"  lacks  authenti- 
cation. But  at  Mrs.  Thrale's  in  1778  Johnson,  by 
request,  read  several  speeches,  and  said  he  had  never 
read  so  much  of  it  before  since  it  was  first  printed. 
And  yet  from  the  same  authority  we  have  it  that 
"  Irene  was  a  violent  favourite  with  him  ;  and  much 
was  he  offended  when,  having  asked  me  once,  '  What 
single  scene  aff^orded  me  most  pleasure  of  all  in  our 
tragic  drama  ? '  I,  little  thinking  of  his  play's  exist- 
ence, named  the  dialogue  between  Syphax  and  Juba 
in  Addison's  Cato.  '  Nay,  nay,'  replied  he,  '  if  you 
are  for  declamation,  I  hope  my  two  ladies  (i.e.  Irene 
and  her  confidant)  have  the  better  of  them  all.'  " 

To  return  to  the  playgoer.      Bos  well  tells  us  how 

on  his  own  first  night,  Johnson  appeared  behind  the 

scenes,  and  even  in  one  of  the  side  boxes,  in  a  scarlet 

waistcoat,  with  rich  gold  lace,  and  a  gold-laced  hat  ; 

206 


JOHNSON   AND   THE  THEATRE 

Ikjw  his  attendance  at  rehearsals  brought  him  better 
acquainted  with  the  players  ;  how  he  kept  up  his 
acquaintance  with  some  of  them  all  his  life  and  was 
ever  ready  to  show  them  acts  of  kindness  ;  how  for 
a  considerable  time  he  used  to  frequent  the  Green 
Room,  and  seemed  to  take  a  delight  in  dissipating  his 
gloom  by  mixing  in  the  sprightly  chit-chat  of  the 
motley  circle  then  to  be  found  there  ;  how,  according 
to  Garrick,  as  reported  by  Hume,  Johnson  "  at  last 
denied  himself  this  amusement  from  considerations 
of  rigid  virtue,  saying  :  '  I'll  come  no  more  behind 
your  scenes,  David,  for  the  silk  stockings  and  white 
bosoms  of  your  actresses  excite  my  amorous  propen- 
sities.' "  It  has  been  said  that  there  is  another 
version  of  Garrick's  Green  Room  story,  reported 
this  time  by  Wilkes,  which  makes  Johnson's  language 
so  indecent  as  to  be  unfit  for  publication.  Dr.  Hill 
thinks  the  indecency  was  probably  Wilkes'  own,  and 
reminds  us  of  Johnson's  proud  claim  that  "  obscenity 
had  always  been  repressed  in  his  company,"  A 
devil's  advocate  might  retort  that  Swift — of  all  men 
— made  the  same  claim.  As  to  the  "  considerable 
time "  for  which  Johnson  frequented  the  Green 
Room,  we  are  carried  on  at  least  to  1756 — the  year 
of  Garrick's  first  appearance  in  The  Wonder — by 
Johnson's  anecdote,  told  to  Langton,  about  his  meeting 
Garrick  coming  off  the  stage  in  that  play  ;  and  to 
1758  by  a  letter  of  Johnson's  to  Langton  mentioning 
that  he  was  at  the  first  night  of  Dodsley's  Cleone. 
That  Johnson  was  still  going  behind  the  scenes  is 
207 


JOHNSON   CLUB  PAPERS 

shown  by  a  story  of  Mrs.  Bellamy  about  the  last 
rehearsal  of  this  play.  "  When  I  came  to  repeat 
'  Thou  shalt  not  murder,'  Dr.  Johnson  caught  me  by 
the  arm,  and  that  somewhat  too  briskly,  saying  at 
the  same  time,  '  It  is  a  commandment,  and  must  be 
spoken,  "  Thou  shalt  not  murder." ' "  Further, 
there  is  the  anecdote  about  Mrs.  Clive.  Johnson 
said  to  Langton  :  "  Clive,  Sir,  is  a  good  thing  to  sit 
by  ;  she  always  understands  what  you  say."  And 
she  said  of  him  :  "  I  love  to  sit  by  Dr.  Johnson  ; 
he  always  entertains  me."  This  is  coupled,  in 
Langton's  memoranda,  with  Johnson's  commendation 
of  Farquhar  "  one  night  when  The  Recruiting  Officer 
was  acted."  Now  Farquhar's  play  had  been  revived 
just  before  the  production  of  Cleone. 

There  must  just  now  have  been  some  slackening 
in  Johnson's  playgoing  (and  perhaps  it  was  at  this 
time  that  the  "  white  bosoms  "  drove  him  away) — 
although  he  was  certainly  at  High  Life  Below  Stairs 
(in  1759)5  as  he  compares  its  reading  with  its  acting 
qualities — for  in  1761  you  have  him  writing  to  Baretti  : 
"  The  only  change  in  my  way  of  life  is  that  I  have 
frequented  the  theatre  more  than  in  former  seasons. 
But  I  have  gone  thither  only  to  escape  from  myself. 
We  have  had  many  new  farces,  and  the  comedy 
called  The  Jealous  Wife."  This  had  been  produced 
some  four  months  before  the  date  of  Johnson's  letter. 

But  he  was  now  over  fifty  ;  in  the  next  year  he 
got  his  pension  ;  in  1 763  he  met  Boswell ;  the  Literary 
Club  was  founded  that  winter;  and  in  1764  or  1765 
208 


JOHNSON   AND  THE  THEATRE 

(Boswell  and  Mrs.  Piozzi  differ  about  the  date)  he 
became  intimate  with  the  Thrales.  These  are  all 
good  reasons — as  pointing  to  other  avenues  of  escape 
from  himself — for  expecting  Johnson  to  relinquish, 
not  merely  Green  Room  haunting,  but  regular  play- 
going,  and  early  in  1766  the  expectation  is  confirmed 
by  a  conversation  between  Johnson  and  Goldsmith. 

Goldsmith.  I  think,  Mr.  Johnson,  you  don't  go  near 
the  theatres  now.  You  give  yourself  no  more  concern 
about  a  new  play  than  if  you  had  never  had  anything  to 
do  with  the  stage. 

Johnson.  Why,  Sir,  our  tastes  greatly  alter.  The  lad 
does  not  care  for  the  child's  rattle,  and  the  old  man  does 
not  care  for  the  young  man's  whore. 

Goldsmith.     Nay,  Sir,  but  your  muse  was  not  a  whore. 

Johnson.  Sir,  I  do  not  think  she  was.  But  as  we 
advance  in  the  journey  of  life,  we  drop  some  of  the  things 
which  have  pleased  us  ;  whether  it  be  that  we  are  fatigued 
and  don't  choose  to  carry  so  many  things  any  farther,  or  that 
we  find  other  things  which  we  like  better. 

Henceforward,  only  the  strongest  claims  of  friend- 
ship could  drag  Johnson  to  the  theatre,  and  his  visits 
became  rare.  A  couple  of  years  after  the  conversa- 
tion just  quoted  he  wrote  the  prologue  for  Goldsmith's 
Good  Natured  Man,  saw  the  play,  and  praised  it 
warmly.  He  was  at  the  first  night  of  She  Stoops 
to  Conquer  (which  he  also  praised  enthusiastically) 
in  1773.  It  "was  to  be  represented  during  some 
Court  mourning,  and  Mr.  Steevens  appointed  to  call 
on  Dr.  Johnson  and  carry  him  to  the  tavern  where 
he  was  to  dine  with  others  of  the  poet's  friends.  The 
Doctor  was  ready  dressed,  but  in  coloured  clothes  ; 
209  O 


JOHNSON   CLUB  PAPERS 

yet  being  told  that  he  would  find  every  one  else  in 
black,  received  the  intelligence  with  a  profusion  of 
thanks,  and  hastened  to  change  his  attire,  all  the 
while  repeating  his  gratitude  for  the  information  that 
had  saved  him  from  an  appearance  so  improper  in 
the  front  row  of  a  front  box.  '  I  would  not,'  added 
he,  '  for  ten  pounds  have  seemed  so  retrograde  to  any 
general  observance.'  "  Another  two  years  pass  and 
he  is  at  Mrs.  Abingdon's  benefit.  She  had  pressed 
him  to  come.  She  had  also  pressed  Sir  Joshua  Rey- 
nolds to  bring  a  body  of  wits,  and  this  distinguished 
claque  occupied  forty  seats  in  the  front  boxes.  "  John- 
son," says  Boswell,  "  sat  on  the  seat  directly  behind 
me  ;  and  as  he  could  neither  see  nor  hear  at  such  a 
distance  from  the  stage,  he  was  wrapped  up  in  grave 
abstraction,  and  seemed  quite  a  cloud  amidst  all  the 
sunshine  of  glitter  and  gaiety."  Boswell  afterwards 
"  rallied  "  him.  "  Why,  Sir,  did  you  go  to  Mrs. 
Abingdon's  benefit  ?      Did  you  see  ?  " 

Johnson.     No,  Sir. 

Boswell.     Did  you  hear  ? 

Johnson.     No,  Sir. 

Boswell.     Why,  then,  Sir,  did  you  go  ? 

Johnson.  Because,  Sir,  she  is  a  favourite  of  the  public, 
and  when  the  public  cares  the  thousandth  part  for  you 
that  it  does  for  her,  I  will  go  to  your  benefit  too. 

When  proposing  Sheridan   for  the   Literary   Club 

in  March  1777,  Johnson  said  he  had  written  the  two 

best  comedies  of  his  age.     These,  as  Dr.  Hill  points 

out,  must  have  been  The  Rivals  and — not  The  School 

210 


JOHNSON   AND  THE  THEATRE 

for  Scandal,  but — The  Duenna.  The  last  certain 
record  of  Johnson  at  the  play  is  dated  25th  March 
1776,  when  he  and  Boswell  wefe  visiting  Lichfield. 
The  manager  of  a  travelling  company  had  called  and 
solicited  his  patronage.  "  In  the  evening  we  went  to 
the  Town  Hall,  which  was  converted  into  a  tempo- 
rary theatre,  and  saw  Theodosius.,  with  the  Stratford 
Jubilee.  I  was  happy  to  see  Dr.  Johnson  sitting  in 
a  conspicuous  part  of  the  pit  and  receiving  affectionate 
homage  from  all  his  acquaintances.  We  were  quite 
gay  and  merry."  In  October  1783  you  have  the 
famous  visit  of  Mrs.  Siddons,  and  Johnson's  saying 
with  a  smile,  as  there  happened  to  be  no  chair  ready  : 
"  Madam,  you  who  so  often  occasion  a  want  of  seats 
to  other  people,  will  the  more  easily  excuse  the  want 
of  one  yourself"  Mrs.  Siddons  thought  Queen 
Katharine  in  Henry  f^III  the  most  natural  of  Shake- 
speare's characters.  "  I  think  so  too.  Madam,  and 
whenever  you  perform  it  I  will  once  more  hobble 
out  to  the  theatre  myself"  She  promised  to  play 
it  for  him,  but  the  project  fell  through  ;  and  by  the 
end  of  the  next  year  Johnson  was  dead. 

Mrs.  Siddons's  visit  had  prompted  Johnson  to 
reminiscences  of  famous  players  he  had  seen.  They 
may  be  supplemented  by  those  he  gave  the  company 
at  Fort  St.  George  on  his  Highland  tour  ten  years 
earlier,  but  even  so  are  rather  meagre,  and  compare 
ill,  for  instance,  with  Horace  Walpole's.  There  was 
Mrs.  Porter,  unequalled  in  the  vehemence  of  rage  ; 
and  Kitty  Clive,  in  sprightliness  of  humour.  Clive, 
211 


JOHKSON  CLUB  PAPERS 

indeed,  was  the  best  player  he  ever  saw.  There  WaS 
Mrs.  Pritchard,  whom,  as  his  Irene,  he  had  had  peculiar 
opportunities  for  studying.  It  was  wonderful  what 
little  mind  she  had  ;  she  had  never  read  any  more 
of  Macbeth  than  her  own  part  ;  in  common  life  she 
was  a  vulgar  idiot,  who  talked  of  her  "  gownd," 
yet  on  the  stage  seemed  inspired  by  gentility  and 
understanding,  though  somewhat  affected  in  her 
manner.  CoUey  Gibber  he  found  in  conversation 
ignorant  of  the  principles  of  his  art.  (Yet  Gibber's 
Apology  abounds  in  sound  histrionic  principles,  and 
his  reminiscences  of  actors  are  far  more  illuminat- 
ing than  Johnson's.)  Garrick  was  no  declaimer  ; 
yet  the  only  actor  he  ever  saw  to  be  called  a  master 
in  both  tragedy  and  comedy,  though  he  liked  him 
best  in  comedy.  A  true  conception  of  character  and 
natural  expression  of  it  were  his  distinguishing  ex- 
cellences. And  he  could  represent  all  modes  of 
life  except  a  fine  gentleman — a  reservation  in  which 
Horace  Walpole,  a  higher  authority  on  the  point, 
agreed  with  Johnson,  Yet  about  that  naturalness  of 
Garrick  it  is  permissible  to  doubt  whether  Johnson 
grasped  the  distinction  between  the  natural  in  art 
and  the  natural  in  life.  As  Boswell  points  out,  he 
was  of  a  directly  contrary  opinion  to  that  of  Fielding, 
where  Partridge  was  absolutely  deceived  by  the 
naturalness  of  Garrick's  Hamlet.  Boswell  asking  : 
"  Would  you  not.  Sir,  start  as  Mr.  Garrick  does  if 
you  saw  a  ghost  ?  "  he  answered  :  "  I  hope  not  ; 
if  I  did,  I  should  frighten  the  ghost." 
212 


JOHNSON   AND  THE  THEATRE 

This  was  to  ignore  the  "  optics  of  the  theatre." 
Johnson,  indeed,  always  tended  (the  criticism  on 
Lycidas  is  the  notorious  instance)  to  confuse  judgment 
of  reality  with  the  aesthetic  judgment.  Was  it  not, 
perhaps,  this  tendency  that  distorted  his  views  of  the 
actor's  art,  which  he  dismissed  in  terms  of  ludicrously 
exaggerated  contempt  ?  The  player  was  "  a  fellow 
who  exhibits  himself  for  a  shilling,"  "  a  fellow  who 
claps  a  hump  on  his  back  and  a  hump  on  his  leg 
and  cries,  '  I  am  Richard  the  Third  '  "  ;  a  ballad- 
singer  was  a  higher  man,  for  he  repeats  and  he  sings, 
whereas  a  player  only  recites  ;  players  were  "  no 
better  than  creatures  set  upon  tables  and  joint-stools 
to  make  faces  and  produce  laughter,  like  dancing 
dogs." 

Boswell  attributes  this  prejudice  to  three  causes  : 
"  First,  the  imperfection  of  his  organs,  which  were 
so  defective  that  he  was  not  susceptible  of  the  fine 
impressions  which  theatrical  excellence  produces 
upon  the  generality  of  mankind  ;  secondly,  the  cold 
rejection  of  his  tragedy  ;  and,  lastly,  the  brilliant 
success  of  Garrick,  who  had  been  his  pupil,  who  had 
come  to  London  at  the  same  time  with  him,  not  in  a 
much  more  prosperous  state  than  himself,  and  whose 
talents  he  undoubtedly  rated  low,  compared  with 
his  own."  This  would  be  a  damaging  explanation 
were  it  not  incredible.  Johnson's  infirmity  of  sight 
and  hearing  is  obviously  irrelevant.  It  might  affect 
his  appreciation  of  the  fine  shades  of  acting.  But  he 
raised  the  previous  question  :  what  acting  essentially 
213 


JOHNSON   CLUB  PAPERS 

is.  He  recorded  his  opinion  of  actors  years  before 
the  rejection  of  Irene.  That  he  was  moved  by 
jealous  envy  of  Garrick's  success  is  utterly  out  of 
keeping  with  his  character  and  with  the  generous 
praise  he  bestowed  on  Garrick,  not  only  as  an  actor, 
but  as  a  man.  He  felt  Garrick  to  be  over-praised, 
and  he  was  over-praised.  Johnson,  like  every  other 
sensible  man,  protested  against  the  absurd  follies  of 
the  stage-struck. 

But  we  in  our  turn  shall  be  absurd  if  we  think  of 
prejudice  against  players  as  being  peculiarly  John- 
sonian. It  is  as  old  as  Imperial  Rome,  as  far-flung 
as  the  Catholic  Church.  Crudely  put,  it  is  that  to 
make  a  public  show  of  yourself  for  money,  to  be  always 
expressing  ideas  not  your  own,  and  emotions  that 
you  do  not  spontaneously  feci,  to  pretend,  in  short, 
to  be  what  you  are  not — "  to  clap  a  hump  on  your 
back  and  call  yourself  Richard  III  " — is  not  with- 
out its  risks  for  your  dignity  as  a  citizen  and  a  free 
man.  ^11  imitative  artists,  it  may  be  said,  arc  speak- 
ing in  the  persons  of  others,  so  that  the  dramatist, 
the  novelist,  the  painter,  are  all  tarred  with  the  same 
brush  as  the  player.  Many  people  in  the  world's 
history  have  thought  that,  from  Plato,  with  his  objec- 
tion to  "  Mimesis "  in  general,  down  to  our  own 
Puritans  and  Methodists.  But  there  is  this  impor- 
tant difference — that  the  player  is  his  own  artistic 
medium,  his  own  materials,  his  own  paint  and  canvas, 
his  own  ink  and  paper.  It  might  be  argued  that 
this  gives  a  certain  psychological  warrant  for  a 
214 


JOHNSON   AND   THE   THEATRE 

prejudice  at  first  sight  merely  philistine.  Darwin 
says '  that  the  simulation  of  an  emotion  tends  to  arouse 
it  in  our  minds.  It  is  indeed  a  matter  of  common 
observation.  Johnson's  great  friend,  Burke,  notes 
in  his  essay  on  "  The  Sublime  and  Beautiful "  : 
"  I  have  often  observed  that  on  mimicking  the  looks 
and  gestures  of  angry  or  placid  or  frightened  or  daring 
men,  I  have  involuntarily  found  my  mind  turned  to 
that  passion  whose  appearance  I  endeavoured  to  imi- 
tate." Edgar  Poe  makes  a  detective  divine  the 
thoughts  of  suspects  in  the  same  way.  The  theory, 
presumably,  would  be  that,  the  player  living  in  a 
state  of  artificially  excited  emotion,  his  capacity  for 
genuine  feeling  off  the  stage  tends  to  be  affected — 
much  as  the  character  is  said  to  be  affected  in 
hypnotic  patients  who  exhibit  emotions  under  ex- 
ternal suggestion.  The  actor's  emotional  system, 
like  his  face — and  Johnson  made  this  remark  about 
Garrick's  face — suffers  from  exceptional  wear  and 
tear. 

The  prejudice,  then,  assumes  the  view  that  the 
player's  art,  however  slightly,  tends  to  warp  the 
temperament.  Certainly,  we  must  all  of  us  have 
at  least  heard  or  read  of  that  particular  foible 
which  the  French  call  cabotinage — the  importa- 
tion into  real  life  of  the  airs  and  postures 
of  the  stage.  It  was  one  of  the  "  diseases  of 
occupations,"  like  clergyman's  sore  throat  or  house- 
maid's knee,    which    attacked   the    weaker    brethren, 

'    The  Expreiiion  of  the  Emotions,  1872,  p.  366. 
215 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

though  even  of  Garrick  you  have  Goldsmith's 
line  : 

'Twas  only  that  when  he  was  off  he  was  acting. 

Novi^  Johnson  hated,  not  merely  posing,  but  ordinary 
emphatic  gesture.  "  Don't  attitudinize,"  he  roared 
at  somebody. 

Those  who  cling  to  the  prejudice  against  players 
ought  to  remember  this  :  that  plays  are  made  to  be 
played.  If  you  are  to  admit  drama  at  all  among 
the  arts,  you  must  accept  its  artists.  Indeed,  it  might 
be  urged  that  they  alone  not  only  devote  to  their  art 
their  intelligence  and  their  imagination,  as  writers 
do,  but  immolate  their  very  persons.  They  are 
entitled,  these  martyrs,  to  all  our  indulgence.  The 
true  lover  of  human  nature,  able  to  find  amusement 
in  its  little  weaknesses  and  humbly  aware  that  he 
himself  is  bound,  consciously  or  not,  to  be  a  con- 
tributor to  that  "  public  stock  of  harmless  pleasure," 
can  never  have  willingly  missed  the  foibles  of  the 
actor.  It  must  have  been  mainly  because  Boswell 
enjoyed  them  a  little  too  demonstratively — indeed, 
shared  them  (one  remembers  the  histrionic  zany 
he  made  of  himself  at  the  Stratford  Jubilee) — that 
Johnson  was  provoked  to  come  down  so  heavily  on 
the  other  side. 

The  actual  foibles  of  the  actor  seem  at  first  sight 

the  very  reverse  of  what  they  were  in  Johnson's  day. 

Cahotinage    has    given    place    to    camouflage.      If  our 

modern  actors  have  a  weakness,  it  is  for  sedulously 

216 


JOHNSON   AND  THE  THEATRE 

obliterating  all  their  professional  marks.  They 
generally  contrive  to  behave  just  like  other  people, 
only,  perhaps,  with  a  little  more  reserve.  Indeed, 
the  player  often  assumes  the  high  seriousness  (and 
sometimes,  it  is  understood,  actually  fills  the  respect- 
able office)  of  a  churchwarden.  Seldom  does  he  show 
the  stigmata  of  his  profession  as  plainly  as  the  soldier, 
the  barrister,  the  stockbroker,  or  the  physician. 
But,  as  Johnson  said  of  a  certain  prelate,  a  fallible 
being  will  fail  somewhere.  Ask  an  actor  to  repeat 
a  conversation  and  he  will  dramatize  it  ;  to  describe 
an  acquaintance  and  he  will  mimic  him.  And  so 
the  lover  of  human  nature  once  more  comes  by  his 
own. 


217 


JOHNSON'S  MONUMENT  AND 
PARR'S    EPITAPH    ON  JOHNSON 

Paper    Read   to   the   Johnson    Club, 
I  6th  March   1916, 

BY 

HENRY  B.  WHEATLEY,  D.C.L.,  F.S.A. 


Johnson's   Monument  and   Parr's 
Epitaph  on  Johnson 

r 

Boswell's  account  of  the  arrangement  for  the 
Memorial  statue  in  St.  Paul's,  and  his  remarks  re- 
specting Samuel  Parr's  Epitaph  are  incomplete,  for 
the  very  good  reason  that  the  monument  was  not 
set  up  until  after  his  death.  He  did  not  survive  the 
publication  of  his  great  work  more  than  five  years, 
and  during  the  larger  portion  of  that  short  period  he 
was  in  failing  health.  Dr.  Birkbeck  Hill  added  further 
particulars,  but  he  did  not  enter  very  fully  into  the 
matter,  and  we  cannot  expect  him  to  have  done  so. 
At  the  same  time  a  full  statement  of  what  occurred 
is  instructive,  and  of  interest  as  involving  the  action 
of  many  celebrated  men. 

The  business  of  collecting  subscriptions  was  badly 
arranged,  and  the  delay  in  carrying  out  the  object  of 
the  Committee  amounted  almost  to  a  scandal.  Differ- 
ence of  opinion  was  rampant,  and  there  were  many 
dissensions  before  the  proceedings  were  concluded. 
221 


JOHNSON  CLUB   PAPERS 

I  am  able  to  bring  before  you  some  fresh  informa- 
tion respecting  both  the  subjects  named  in  the  title 
of  my  paper,  but  I  propose  to  keep  the  two  distinct, 
as  we  shall  thus  get  a  clearer  idea  of  the  somewhat 
irritating  action  of  Dr.  Samuel  Parr,  in  respect  to 
his  two  proposals,  viz.  the  writing  of  a  Life  of  Johnson 
and  the  composition  of  a  Latin  inscription  for  Bacon's 
statue. 

Parr  seems,  early  in  his  intercourse  with  Johnson, 
to  have  meditated  the  writing  of  a  Life  of  him  on  a 
large  scale.      He   wrote  : 

For  many  years  I  spent  a  month's  holiday  in  London,  and 
never  failed  to  call  upon  Johnson.  I  was  not  only  admitted, 
but  welcomed.  I  conversed  with  him  upon  numberless 
subjects  of  learning,  politics,  and  common  life.  I  traversed 
the  whole  compass  of  his  understanding  ;  and  by  the  ac- 
knowledgment of  Burke  and  Reynolds,  I  distinctly  under- 
stood the  peculiar  and  transcendent  properties  of  his  mighty 
and  virtuous  mind.  I  intended  to  write  his  life  ;  I  laid  by 
sixty  or  seventy  books  for  the  purpose  of  writing  it  in  such 
a  manner  as  would  do  no  discredit  to  myself.  I  intended 
to  spread  my  thoughts  over  two  volumes  quarto,  and  if  I 
had  filled  three  pages,  the  rest  would  have  followed.  Often 
have  I  lamented  my  ill  fortune  in  not  building  this  monu- 
ment to  the  fame  of  Johnson,  and  let  me  not  be  accused  of 
arrogance  when  I  add  my  own  ! 

In  the  Catalogue  of  his  Library  [Bibliotheca 
Parriana)  there  is  this  further  note  :  "  He  will  ever 
have  to  lament  that  amidst  his  cares,  his  sorrows, 
and  his  anxiety,  he  did  not  write  the  life  of  his  learned 
and  revered    friend"   (p.    716). 

We  see  from  these  words  that  not  a  page  of  Parr's 
222 


HIS   MONUMENT   AND  EPITAPH 

Life  of  Johnson,  which  had  been  arranged  in  his 
head  so  far  that  he  could  estimate  its  size  (by  the  way, 
just  the  same  as  Boswell's  Life)^  was  ever  written. 
Parr  lamented  the  omission;  may  we  not  rejoice 
that  he  abandoned  his  intention  of  writing  what 
would  have  been  a  thoroughly  wrong-headed  work, 
if  we  may  judge  from  his  own  statement  as  to 
what  it  would  be  and  as  to  what  it  would 
not  be  ? 

He  said,  "  It  would  have  contained  a  view  of  the 
Literature  of  Europe,  and  would  have  been  the  third 
most  learned  work  that  has  ever  yet  appeared." 
The  other  two  being  Bentley  on  Phalaris  and  Salmasius 
[Saumaise)  on  the  Hellenistic  Language  [De  Lingua 
Hellenistica) — what  it  was  not  to  be  he  describes 
by  ridiculing  what  is  acknowledged  to  be  the 
chief  merit  of  Boswell's  Life — "  Mine  would  have 
been,  not  the  drippings  of  his  lips,  but  the  history  of 
his  mind." 

William  Seward,  F.R.S.,  wrote  to  Parr  on  15th 
January  1790  : 

Should  you  like  to  undertake  an  edition  of  Dr.  Johnson's 
Works,  with  his  Life,  and  a  critique  on  his  writings  ?  The 
first  edition  of  them  is  nearly  sold,  and  Mr.  Cadcll  would 
be  glad  to  have  them  edited  by  a  scholar  and  an  admirer 
of  poor  Johnson.  Let  me  know  as  soon  as  possible  what 
you  think  of  my  proposal. 

I  wish,  too,  you  would  turn  your  thoughts  upon  an 
epitaph  for  Johnson's  intended  monument. 

Yours, 

W.  Seward. 
223 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

I  have  not  come  across  Parr's  answer  to  this  letter, 
but  it  doubtless  contained  a  refusal.  His  ideas  of  a 
Life  of  Johnson  were  so  grandiose  that  he  was  not 
likely  to  undertake  a  smaller  compilation  attached 
to  an  edition  of  Johnson's  complete  works.  Appa- 
rently the  booksellers  secured  the  services  of  Arthur 
Murphy,  whose  life  is  prefixed  to  the  edition  of 
Johnson's  Works,  I2  vols.  8vo,  1792.  An  edition  of 
the  works  in  15  vols,  was  badly  edited  by  Sir  John 
Hawkins    and    published    1787-9. 

After  these  remarks  upon  Samuel  Parr's  proposed 
Life  of  Johnson,  we  come  to  the  consideration  of  the 
monument  in   St.    Paul's. 

A  small  party  met  at  dinner  at  the  house  of  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds  on  the  evening  of  Johnson's  funeral 
(20th  December  1784).  Among  the  guests  were 
Burke,  Windham,  and  Philip  Metcalfe,  M.P.  It 
was  supposed  by  Mr.  W.  P.  Courtney  that  at  this 
dinner  some  proposal  for  a  monument  was  discussed. 
A  committee  of  six  was  appointed  to  collect  sub- 
scriptions and  to  make  arrangements  for  the  statue. 
The  idea  of  a  statue  by  Bacon  was  Reynolds's. 
Boswell  writes  in  the  first  edition  of  his  Life  :  '*  A 
monument  for  him  [Johnson]  in  Westminster  Abbey 
was  resolved  upon  soon  after  his  death,  and  has  been 
supported  by  a  most  respectable  contribution." 

In  a  letter  to  Temple,  Boswell  writes  : 

"  Several  of  us  subscribed  five  guineas  each.  Sir 
Joshua  and  Metcalfe  ten  guineas  each.  We  expect 
that  the  Bench  of  Bishops  will  be  liberal,  as 
224 


HIS  MONUMENT  AND  EPITAPH 

he    [Johnson]    was    the    greatest   supporter    of    the 
hierarchy." 

Reynolds  was  very  anxious  to  fill  the  emptiness 
of  St.  Paul's  with  fine  monuments,  and  he  was  the 
cause  of  the  change  of  place  for  Johnson's  statue — 
Boswell  in  his  second  edition  added  to  his  former 
statement — "  but  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  St.  Paul's, 
having  come  to  a  resolution  of  admitting  monuments 
there,  upon  a  liberal  and  magnificent  plan,  that 
Cathedral  was  afterwards  fixed  on  as  the  place  in 
which  a  cenotaph  should  be  erected  to  his  memory." 
Owing  to  dissensions  and  neglect,  the  scheme  was 
in  abeyance  for  nearly  five  years ;  in  consequence 
many  of  the  subscribers  were  unwilling  to  pay  their 
subscriptions  they  had  promised.  Among  Malone's 
correspondence  there  are  complaints  of  the  backward- 
ness of  the  members  of  the  Club  to  pay  the  amounts 
nominally  subscribed   by   them." 

At  last  a  determined  attempt  was  made  to  obtain 
subscriptions  and  settle  up  the  accounts.  Windham 
records  in  his  Diary  that  a  meeting  of  Johnson's 
friends  was  held  at  Malone's  on  29th  November  1789 
to  discuss  the  proposed  monument.  Shortly  afterwards 
a  meeting  was  held  at  Reynolds's  house  to  "  settle 
as  to  effectual  measures."  Another  meeting  was 
held  at  Thomas's  Hotel,  Dover  Street,  on  5th  January 
1790,  when  it  was  resolved  to  continue  the  scheme 
for  erecting  a  monument  in  Westminster  Abbey, 
and  a  full  committee  was  formed  to  collect  funds. 
The  Committee  met  twice  in  March  1791,  when  it 
225  p 


JOHNSON   CLUB  PAPERS 

was  violently  divided  on  the  rival  merits  of  West- 
minster Abbey  and  St.  Paul's — Burke,  Windham,  and 
Reynolds  were  leaders  for  St.  Paul's,  Metcalfe  and 
Sir  Joseph  Banks  for  the  Abbey.  At  a  meeting  in 
April  the  difficulty  was  overcome  by  Reynolds,  wha 
undertook,  if  sufficient  money  was  not  subscribed  to 
defray  the  increased  expense  of  erecting  a  monument 
in  St.  Paul's,  to  provide  the  balance,  and  Bacon  was 
content  to  erect  it  on  the  faith  of  this  promise.  The 
total  expense  was  over  ;(^  1,000  (Malone,  whose  author- 
ity is  high,  says  ;^i,ioo}.  The  cost  of  a  whole-length 
statue  by  Bacon  was  ;^6oo,  but  the  payment  to  him 
amounted  in  all  to  iSi'i']  13s.,  and  there  were  other 
charges. 

Metcalfe's  balance  sheet  seen  by  Mr.  Courtney 
begins  on  i6th  April  1790  with  "cash  received  from 
sundries  ^^569  13s."  Reynolds  induced  the  Council 
of  the  Royal  Academy  to  vote  a  contribution  of  one 
hundred  guineas,  but  subsequently  the  vote  was 
disallowed  by  George  III.  In  179 1  the  subscriptions 
included  ;^40  through  Samuel  Whitbread,  ^<^  5s. 
from  Lord  Eliot,  ;^I00  from  Cadell  the  publisher, 
;^5  5^-  from  Dr.  Barnard,  Bishop  of  Killaloe,  and  ^i\ 
through  Sir  William  Scott ;  a  subscription  of  £,<>,  5s. 
was  paid  by  Sir  William  Forbes  through  Boswell  in 
1792,  and  £10  I  OS.  apiece  came  from  Bishop  Percy 
and  George  Steevens.  In  1796  Whitbread  paid  in 
a  further  sum  of  ;^50  and  the  daughter  of  Henry 
Thrale  did  the  same. 

The  statue  was  first  opened  to  public  view  on  the 
226 


HIS   MONUMENT   AND   EPITAPH 

23rd  February  1796,  but  sufficient  money  had  not 
then  been  collected,  so  Burke's  widow  gave  ;^5  5s. 
in  1798,  and  in  1799  Bacon  himself  contributed  four 
subscriptions  amounting  to  £^5   ^S^- 

Philip  Metcalfe,  M.P.  {b.  1722,  d.  181 8),  whose 
name  I  have  already  mentioned  several  times,  was  a 
great  friend  and  the  executor  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds, 
and  also  a  friend  of  Johnson,  who  was  pleased  with 
Metcalfe's  "  excellent  table  and  animated  conversa- 
tion." Metcalfe  was  a  rich  man  with  a  town  house 
in  Savile  Row  (subsequently  in  Hill  Street)  and  a 
house  in  the  Old  Steyne  at  Brighton.  He  was  first 
connected  with  Johnson  as  one  who  signed  the 
round  robin  to  him  in  favour  of  an  English  epitaph 
for  Goldsmith,  his  name  appearing  between  those  of 
Sheridan  and  Gibbon  (1776).  He  was  one  of  the 
mourners  who  attended  the  funeral  in  Westminster 
Abbey.  Mr.  Courtney  has  given  an  excellent 
account  of  Metcalfe  and  his  valuable  help  as  Treasurer 
of  the  Monument  Fund  in  his  work  entitled  Eight 
Friends  of  the  Great  (1910).  Hawkins,  Reynolds,  and 
Boswell  all  died  before  the  monument  was  finished, 
and  Burke  before  sufficient  contributions  were 
obtained. 

This  is  rather  a  sad  tale  of  mismanagement  and 
neglect,  and  should  be  a  warning  to  those  concerned 
in  obtaining  funds  for  a  public  memorial.  The 
ardent  feelings  of  the  many  who  regret  a  great 
loss  are  apt  to  cool  long  before  twelve  years  have 
expired. 

227 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

We  can  now  turn  to  a  relation  of  the  trouble  which 
Dr.  Samuel  Parr  gave  to  all  who  were  connected  with 
the  monument  by  reason  of  what  I  venture  to  call 
his  ridiculous  pedantry  and  egregious  over-estimate  of 
himself.  Parr  was  a  man  of  great  learning,  with  a 
singular  lack  of  judgment.  Having  little  or  no  sense 
of  humour,  he  was  continually  making  himself 
ridiculous.  At  the  same  time  he  was  a  formidable 
opponent,  ever  ready  with  a  literary  rapier  as  well 
as  a  bludgeon.  He  was  often  rude,  but  always 
good  natured.  Much  of  his  writing  is  portentously 
dull,  but  some  of  it  is  interesting,  and  his  eight 
thick  volumes  of  Works  are  a  drug  in  the 
market,  but  yet  much  curious  matter  can  be 
got  out  of  them  if  you  are  inclined  to  seek  for 
it.  He  had  one  unforgivable  fault — it  is  almost 
impossible  to  read  his  hand-writing.  He  was  once 
punished  for  this  fault,  for  he  was  going  to 
stay  with    a    friend    after    a    hard    day's    work   and 

asked    for   two   to    be    ready   for  him.      The 

host  puzzled  over  the  hieroglyphics  for  some 
time,  and  at  last  satisfied  himself  that  the  missing 
word  was  eggs^  so  eggs  were  prepared.  Parr 
was  disappointed  for  he  intended  to  ask  for  two 
lobsters. 

I  have  now  to  read  the  copy  of  an  important  letter 
from  Parr  to  Boswell  dated  nth  December  (1791), 
lent  to  me  some  years  ago  by  Brother  Tregaskis.  I 
do  not  think  this  letter  has  been  printed,  and  I  have 
Jiot  come  across  an  answer  by  Boswell  : 
2.18 


HIS   MONUMENT  AND   EPITAPH 

Dear  Sir, 

By  few  works  has  my  attention  been  seized  so 
forcibly,  detained  so  agreeably,  and  rewarded  so  fully,  as 
by  your  late  publication.  It  is  copious,  without  prolixity 
and  splendid  without  glare  ;  it  forms  a  noble  piece  of  Bio- 
graphy, which,  in  my  judgement,  will  never  disgrace  the 
memory  of  that  man  who  stands  on  the  highest  pinacle  of 
fame  for  biographical  writing. 

Amidst  such  a  multiplicity  of  facts,  and  such  a  variety 
of  subjects,  different  readers  will  contend  for  different 
rules  of  selection.  The  man  of  vanity  will  affect  to  wish 
for  the  omission  of  a  tale  which  he  already  knows,  and  the 
man  of  curiosity  will  wish  for  amplification,  because  he 
desires  to  know  more.  The  Whig  will  blame  you  for 
inserting  political  opinions  which  he  does  not  like,  and 
the  Tory  will  blame  you  for  not  suppressing  those  qualifica- 
tions, by  which  the  vigour  of  Johnson's  understanding  and 
the  honesty  of  his  heart  controuled  the  wantonness  of  dog- 
matism. But,  in  my  opinion,  the  best  rule  is  the  most 
comprehensive.  Of  such  a  man  as  Johnson,  it  is  more 
pleasant  to  scholars,  and  more  advantageous  to  the  world, 
for  the  Biographer  to  say  too  much,  than  too  little.  Nothing, 
indeed,  has  been  said  by  you  which  some  body  or  other 
will  not  approve,  and  nothing  could  have  been  omitted, 
the  absence  of  which  I,  for  one,  should  not  have  regretted. 
I  v/ill  therefore  commend  and  thank  you  for  not  "  sparing 
your  paper,"  for  such  were  the  words  of  Johnson  when 
he  was  canvasing  in  my  presence  with  Dr.  Horsley  about 
the  life  of  Newton  ;  and  depend  upon  it.  Sir,  that  Mr. 
Boswell's  memoirs  of  Dr.  Johnson  are  not  among  the  chartcs 
feritinos. 

Of  objections  there  is  no  end,  and  with  such  an  ample 
stock  of  character  you  ought  to  have  no  fear  of  objectors — 
happy  is  he  who  recording  so  many  interesting  facts,  and 
so  many  brilliant  conversations,  can  produce  two  quarto 
volumes  with  excellences  so  numerous  and  imperfections 
so  few. 

Upon  the  general  merit  of  your  work  I  have  told 
you    my   opinion    very   sincerely,   and   perhaps    I    am    not 

229 


JOHNSON   CLUB  PAPERS 

very  foolish  in  supposing  that  you  would  be  glad  to 
know  it. 

My  particular  acknowledgments  are  due  to  you,  not  only 
for  the  honourable  mention  you  have  made  of  my  attain- 
ments, but  for  your  spirited  defence  of  my  motives  in  a 
work,  which  for  obvious  reasons,  has  been  abused  by  those, 
who  at  this  moment  think  what  I  say,  and  who  after  the 
death  of  a  certain  prelate,  will  venture  to  say  for  them- 
selves what  I  have  justified  them  in  thinking  of  him. 

But  the  chief  cause  for  which  I  trouble  you  with  this 
letter  is,  that  I  may  tell  all  I  have  to  say,  and  ask  what  you 
have  to  say  further,  upon  a  striking  passage  in  the  582nd 
page  of  the  second  volume.  Your  words  are  "  to  compose 
his  epitaph  has  incited  the  warmest  competition  of  genius," 
and  as  these  words  express  not  an  opinion,  but  a  fact,  I 
must  beg  your  permission  to  explore  the  whole  extent  of 
your  meaning. 

Since  the  death  of  Johnson  I  have,  in  random  conversa- 
tion, been  now  and  then  asked  to  write  his  epitaph,  and 
I  refused  to  write  it,  from  a  consciousness  of  the  difficulty 
which  must  accompany  such  an  attempt.  In  the  course 
of  this  year  some  applications  were  made  to  me  in  a  more 
formal  manner,  and  in  a  long  correspondence  with  our 
most  respected  friend  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  I  stated  fully 
the  reasons  which  deterred  me  from  promising  to  do,  what, 
for  the  sake  of  Johnson,  I  wished  to  be  done  consummately 
well.  My  arguments  were  impartially  considered,  my 
conditions  were  unequivocally  admitted,  and  at  last,  my 
objections  were  completely  vanquished.  But  the  passage 
above  mentioned  has  given  me  serious  alarm.  I  never 
meant  to  triumph  over  a  competitor,  and,  before  the 
perusal  of  your  book,  I  never  understood  that  any  com- 
petition at  all  existed.  I  entered  upon  the  station  which  I 
now  occupy,  without  a  spirit  of  invasion,  I  hope  to  fill  it 
without  dishonour,  and  I  am  prepared  to  retreat  from  it 
without  reluctance.  You  will  not  wonder  then,  that, 
upon  a  business  of  such  delicacy,  I  am  solicitous  for  a  little 
explanation,  and  if  you  know  any  learned  man,  who  either 
has  written  Dr.  Johnson's  epitaph  or  intends  writing  it, 

230 


HIS  MONUMENT  AND  EPITAPH 

o:  has  been  asked  to  write  it,  I  beg  of  you  to  inform  me 
unreservedly.  My  time  has  not  been  misspent,  either  in 
composing  the  inscription,  or  in  reading  those  works  of 
antiquity  which  alone  could  enable  me  to  compose  it  properly. 
But  my  sensibility  will  be  very  much  hurt  indeed,  if,  with- 
out consent  I  am  to  be  staked  as  a  rival,  where  I  intended 
only  'o  perform  the  part  of  a  friend. 

I  beg  of  you  to  present  my  best  respects  to  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds,  and  have  the  honour  to  be. 
Dear  Sir, 
Your  very  faithful  and  obedient  servant, 

Samuel  Parr. 
Hatton, 
December  wth  [1791]. 

Directed  to  James  Boswell,  Esq., 

at  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds's, 
Leicester  Square, 
London. 

Inscribed  ^^  "Ritv.  Dr.  Parr,  December  11,  1791." 

[Carefully  written.] 

But  I  understand  that  this  great  scholar  and  warm 
admirer  of  Johnson  has  yielded  to  repeated  solicitations 
and  executed  the  very  difficult  undertaking. 

Seward  wrote  to  Parr  on  25th   May  1791  : 

Dear  Parr, 

You  say  nothing  about  Johnson's  epitaph.  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds  desires  me  to  iterate  his  request  to  you 
to  write  it.  Boswell  and  myself  add  our  solicitations.  Why 
will  you  not  do  it  ?     Compliments  to  Mrs.  Parr. 

Yours  very  truly, 

W.  Seward. 

The  letter   given   by    Boswell    in    a   note    in  the 
second  edition  of  The  Life  (1793)  is  probably  Parr's 

231 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

answer,  viz,  :  "  The  Reverend  Dr.  Parr,  on  being 
requested  to  undertake  it,  thus  expressed  himself 
in  letter  to  William  Seward,  Esq."  : 

I  leave  this  mighty  task  to  some  handier  and  some 
abler  writer.  The  variety  and  splendour  of  Johnson's 
attainments,  the  peculiarities  of  his  character,  his  private 
virtues  and  his  literary  publications,  fill  me  with  confusion 
and  dismay,  when  I  reflect  upon  the  confined  and  difficult 
species  of  composition,  in  which  alone  they  can  be  expressed,, 
with  propriety,  upon  his  monument. 

Parr  would  appear  to  have  wavered,  as  is  seen  by 
a  long  letter  to  Reynolds.     This  letter  begins  : 

Dear  Sir, 

This  is  a  strictly  confidential  letter,  and  I  entreat 
you  to  communicate  the  contents  of  it  to  no  man  living 
except  Mr.  Windham  ;  in  the  soundness  of  whose  judgment 
and  the  delicacy  of  whose  honour  I  can  implicitly  and 
entirely  confide,  Seward  enforcing  his  own  request  by 
the  names  of  yourself  and  Mr.  Boswell  has  urged  me  to 
write  Johnson's  epitaph. 


Terence,  Cxsar,  Livy,  Tacitus,  and  even  Cicero,  whose 
writings  are  a  common  storehouse  of  modem  Latinity,  are 
according  to  my  apprehensions,  merely  flebs  superum  upon 
such  an  occasion. 

He  fully  explains  his  extreme  view  of  the  proper 
Latin  for  the  epitaph.  He  adds  near  the  end  of  the 
letter  : 

If  I  should,  in  any  moderate  degree,  satisfy  myself  I 
will  send  you  what  occurs  to  me ;  and  if  otherwise  I  shall 
confess  to  you  the  plain  truth.  In  the  mean  time  I  desire 
you  to  inform  me  of  the  very  day  upon  which  Johnson 

232 


HIS   MONUMENT   AND    EPITAPH 

was  bom  and  how  old  he  was  when  he  died.  You  will 
also  be  so  good  as  to  inform  me,  in  a  general  way,  by  whom 
the  money  was  subscribed  for  his  monument ;  because  all 
these  circumstances  may  influence  my  mind  when  I  write 
his  epitaph,  and  I  shall  not  even  begin  to  write  it  till  I  know 
them. 

On  the  31st  May  1791  Reynolds  answered  with  a 
note  at  the  end  of  his  letter,  "  Dr,  Johnson  born 
1 8th  September  1709,  died  13th  December  1784," 
and  sent  a  list  of  subscribers.  Parr  gives  the  dates 
of  death  and  burial  and  age  at  death  in  the  epitaph, 
but  he  does  not  give  date  or  place  of  birth.  Lichfield 
was  not  known  to  early  Romans  and  could  not  there- 
fore be  mentioned. 

Then  follow  two  letters  mostly  filled  with  objurga- 
tions on  the  lapidary  style.  Poor  Reynolds  must  have 
dreaded  the  post  which  brought  him  these  portentous 
and  irritating  screeds,  but  the  worst  trouble  came  in 
his  last  letter  to  Parr,  written  only  half  a  year  before 
his  death. 

From  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds. 

London, 

Juiy  II,   1791. 
Dear  Sir, 

You  may  depend  on  having  all  your  injunctions 
relative  to  the  inscription  punctually  obeyed.  We  have 
great  time  before  us.  The  statue  is  hardly  yet  begun,  so 
that  the  inscription  will  not  be  wanted  for  at  least  these 
twelve  months  :  in  the  meantime  you  will  probably  have 
an  opportunity  of  seeing  the  monument  itself,  and  the  place 
which  it  is  to  occupy  in   St.  Paul's. 

There  would  be,  I  think,  a  propriety  in  having  on  the 
scroll  a  Greek  sentence,  as  it  would  imply  at  first  sight 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

that  it  is  the  monument  of  a  scholar.  Dr.  Johnson  was 
Professor  of  Ancient  Literature  to  the  Royal  Academy. 
I  could  wish  that  this  title  might  be  on  the  monument : 
it  was  on  this  pretext  that  I  persuaded  the  Academicians 
to  subscribe  a  hundred  guineas.  But  I  do  not  want  to 
•encroach  on  your  department :  you  must  ultimately  determine 
its  propriety. 

But  Parr  would  have  none  of  this  !  The  Royal 
Academy  was  unknown  in  Ancient  Rome  and  there- 
fore could  not  possibly  be  mentioned  in  a  Latin  in- 
scription written  on  classical  lines,  however  important 
an  incident  in  Johnson's  life  it  might  indicate.  There 
was  now  an  interval,  which  was  broken  on  25th 
March  1795  by  Edmond  Malone,  who  took  up 
Sir  Joshua  Reynolds's  burden  as  a  correspondent  of 
Dr.  Parr.     He  wrote  on  that  as  follows  : 

Dear  Sir, 

I  have  understood  that  you,  some  years  ago,  were 
so  good  as  to  promise  our  late  most  excellent  friend,  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds,  an  inscription  for  Dr.  Johnson's  monument. 
The  monument  being  now  nearly  finished  and  ready  to  be 
put  up,  the  gentlemen  who  have  had  the  conduct  of  it  have 
requested  me  to  apply  to  you  for  the  epitaph,  if  you  should 
have  written  one  for  this  very  extraordinary  man. 

This  was  much  too  off-hand  a  manner  in  which 
to  treat  this  important  subject  to  please  Parr,  so 
Malone  had  to  write  another  letter,  which  he  did  on 
3rd  April.     He   wrote  : 

I  am  sure  it  is  unnecessary  to  tell  you  that  it  was  not 
from  any  want  of  attention  or  respect  that  I  did  not  imme- 
diately answer  your  letter.  The  truth  is,  I  wished  to  con- 
sult some  of  the  gentlemen  to  whom  the  management  of 


HIS  MONUiMENT  AND   EPITAPH 

Dr.  Johnson's  monument  has  been  assigned,  and  I  had  not 
an  opportunity  of  doing  so  till  yesterday.  The  epitaph 
which  you  have  written  will,  I  have  no  doubt,  be  every- 
thing that  they  could  wish,  but  as  they  and  the  surviving 
executor  (Sir  Wm.  Scott)  cannot  properly  adopt  any  in- 
scription without  seeing  and  approving  it,  and  as  you  might 
possibly  not  choose  to  submit  it  at  all  to  their  inspection, 
unless  upon  a  certain  assurance  of  its  being  adopted,  I  thought 
it  right  to  state  this  circumstance  to  you  before  you  trans- 
mitted the  epitaph.  The  persons  I  allude  to  are  Mr. 
Burke,  Mr.  Windham,  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  Mr.  Metcalfe, 
and  Mr.  Boswell,  who  together  with  myself  were  nominated 
as  curators  of  the  monument,  and  who  are  all  extremely 
indebted  to  you  for  your  exertions  on  the  present  occasion. 

This  elicited  another  long  letter  from  Parr  to  the 
effect  that  Malone's  surmise  was  correct.  He 
says  with  regard  to  the  distinguished  men  mentioned 
as  curators  : 

I  have  an  equal  confidence  in  their  judgement  and  in  their 
candour.  To  that  judgement  and  that  candour  I  should 
appeal  without  hesitation,  if  in  sending  the  epitaph  I  were 
allowed  to  consider  them  as  private  friends  or  literary 
auxiliaries.  But  the  character  with  which  your  letter 
invests  them  is  of  another  sort,  and  therefore  I  must  suspend 
my  final  answer  till  I  have  the  pleasure  of  conversing  with 
you  next  week. 

Malone  then  enclosed  a  letter  written  to  him  by 
Sir  William  Scott,  to  Parr.  Scott  makes  the  matter 
quite  plain,  and  suggests  that  Parr  should  choose  any 
three  of  the  curators  to  discuss  the  epitaph  with 
him. 

But  if  this  or  something  like  it  cannot  conquer  the  Doctor's 
€cruples,  I  fear  I  must  decline  joining  in  an  application  on 

235 


JOHNSON   CLUB   PAPERS 

behalf  of  a  public  inscription  the  contents  of  which  have 
never  been  seen,  and  therefore  cannot  have  been  adopted 
by  any  one  gentleman  who  is  to  make  the  application. 

An  arrangement  was  come  to,  but  when  the  epitaph 
was  discussed  the  Johnsonians  were  determined  to 
have  some  alterations.  Parr  wished  to  ignore  John- 
son's poetry  completely,  but  this  was  not  to  be. 

Malone  protested,  but  Parr  made  the  matter 
worse  by  joining  poeta  with  probabilis.  The 
Johnsonians  were  mad  and  would  not  stand  this 
insult,  as  they  thought.  Parr  argued  for  the  adjec- 
tive, but  it  was  no  good,  and  he  had  to  give  in. 
He  wrote  to  a  friend  : 

In  arms  were  .  .  .  Malone,  Steevens,  Sir  W.  Scott^ 
Windham  and  even  Fox,  all  in  arms.  The  epithet  was 
cold.  They  do  not  understand  it,  and  I  am  a  scholar  not 
a  Belles-Lettres  man  ;  an  epitaph  writer  not  a  panegyrist ; 
a  critic  not  a  partisan.  However,  to  show  that  I  have 
many  arrows  in  my  quiver,  this  I  have  altered  thus — and 
it  is  well  done,  boy. 

"  Poetas  luminibus  sententiarum 
et  ponderibus  verborum  admirabili." 

You  see  he  was  not  a  poet  in  the  high  class  of  imagination. 
Had  I  praised  Johnson  as  you  would  praise  Pindar,  it  would 
have  delighted  the  Johnsonian  school. 

He  was  very  anxious  about  Fox's  opinion,  and 
wrote  him  a  long  letter  : 

I  cannot  help  being  anxious  about  your  tried  judgment 
on  the  word  probabilis,  and  therefore  when  you  have  time 
to  write  half  a  dozen  lines,  pray  favour  me  with  it.  I 
have   not   quite    made    up   my    mind   about   recalling   the 

236 


HIS   MONUMENT  AND   EPITAPH 

epitaph.  But  I  am  much  disposed  to  recall  it,  and  even 
if  I  should  fix  upon  some  other  word,  my  preference  will 
be  to  probabilis.     What  say  you  to  this  : — 

"  PoetsB  sententiarum  et  verborum  ponderibus  adrairabili." 

This,  as  we  have  seen,  he  afterwards  altered.  Peace 
was  restored,  but  Parr  still  gave  trouble.  Malone 
wrote  : 

Mr.  Bacon  wishes  not  to  be  shorn  of  his  academical  honour 
and  that  posterity  should  know  that  he  was  entitled  to 
annex  R.A.  to  his  name.  You  will  be  so  good  therefore, 
as  to  Latinize  this  for  him  and  to  say  how  to  do  it. 

Parr  would  not  allow  of  this,  and  Malone  wrote 
to  him  a  few  days  after  : 

I  have  called  upon  Mr.  Bacon,  and  he  very  reluctantly 
has  agreed  to  omit  any  notice  of  his  being  a  Royal  Acade- 
mician. Parr  was  very  doubtful  even  of  styling  Bacon 
"  sculptor,"  because  he  found  in  Ccelius  Rhodiginus  that 
the  art  of  Statuary  is  divided  into  five  sorts — that  which 
relates  to  marble  and  stones  is  called  KoXnirriK))  and  that 
which  belongs  to  metals  is  styled  yAvptK//. 

Parr's  two  classical  friends  Burney  and  Routh 
agreed  with  him.  Charles  Burney  wrote  :  "  I  am 
still  as  I  at  first  was,  an  advocate  for  probabilis.^ 
nor  do    I   much   fancy   the  luminibus  et  ponderibus." 

The  president  of  Magdalen  :  "  I  write  to  tell  you 
I  do  not  like  the  epitaph  half  so  well  in  it  altered  as 
in  its  original  state."  It  is  rather  odd  to  find  Parr 
writing  of  Dr.  Routh  in  1795  as  the  "venerable 
President "  when  he  was  forty  years  of  age,  and  we 
know  he  lived  on  to  1854. 


JOHNSON  CLUB   PAPERS 

I  am  afraid  you  may  think  that  I  have  gone  toa 
fully  into  these  squabbles,  but  they  seem  to  me  of 
great  interest,  although  of  course  I  am  not  competent 
to  express  an  opinion  on  the  composition  itself.  If 
I  have  erred  I  hope  you  w^ill  forgive  me. 


238 


Printed  in  Great  Britain  by 

UNWIX  BROTHERS,  UMTTED 

WOKING  AND  LONDON 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 

This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


MAR  Z  7  195D 
N9-.  1952 


y»^ 


# 


V 

<!-*  ^ 


o*^ 


Form  L9-42m-8,'49(B5573)444 


THE  LIT5RARY 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


PR         Johnson  duty, 
3532     London  - 
"nX^         John G  on  c  iub 
ser.2  papers. 


UC  SOUTHFRrj  REGIONAI  IIRRAHvPAf 


AA    000  380  121    4 


'^AR  '^  (  ludu 


PR 
3532 
A4 
ser.2 


"-d')^i>;M?e:,.  sy< 


^^^m